path: root/74642-0.txt

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 74642 ***


------------------------------------------------------------------------

                          Transcriber’s Note:

This version of the text cannot represent certain typographical effects.
Italics are delimited with the ‘_’ character as _italic_. In the printed
original, emphasis is indicated by gesperrt (_spaced_) text, but is here
also delimited as the italic.

Minor errors, attributable to the printer, have been corrected. Please
see the transcriber’s note at the end of this text for details regarding
the handling of any other textual issues encountered during its
preparation.




 THE COLLECTED WORKS OF
 HENRIK IBSEN




                               VOLUME XI

                              LITTLE EYOLF
                          JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN
                          WHEN WE DEAD AWAKEN




------------------------------------------------------------------------


                         THE COLLECTED WORKS OF
                              HENRIK IBSEN

           _Copyright Edition._    _Complete in 11 Volumes._
                      _Crown 8vo, price 4s. each._

                     ENTIRELY REVISED AND EDITED BY

                             WILLIAM ARCHER

         Vol. I.      Lady Inger, The Feast at Solhoug, Love’s
                        Comedy
         Vol. II.     The Vikings, The Pretenders
         Vol. III.    Brand
         Vol. IV.     Peer Gynt
         Vol. V.      Emperor and Galilean (2 parts)
         Vol. VI.     The League of Youth, Pillars of Society
         Vol. VII.    A Doll’s House, Ghosts
         Vol. VIII.   An Enemy of the People, The Wild Duck
         Vol. IX.     Rosmersholm, The Lady from the Sea
         Vol. X.      Hedda Gabler, The Master Builder
         Vol. XI.     Little Eyolf, John Gabriel Borkman, When
                        We Dead Awaken

                       LONDON  WILLIAM HEINEMANN
                        21 BEDFORD STREET, W.C.


------------------------------------------------------------------------




                         THE COLLECTED WORKS OF
                              HENRIK IBSEN

                           COPYRIGHT EDITION

------------------------------------------------------------------------

                               VOLUME XI

                              LITTLE EYOLF
                          JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN
                          WHEN WE DEAD AWAKEN

                         WITH INTRODUCTIONS BY

                             WILLIAM ARCHER

------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Illustration: title page]

------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                 LONDON
                           WILLIAM HEINEMANN
                                  1910








           _Collected Edition first published November 1907_
                     _Second Impression July 1910_








_Copyright 1907 by William Heinemann_




                                CONTENTS


                                                                   PAGE
 INTRODUCTION TO “LITTLE EYOLF”                                     vii
 INTRODUCTION TO “JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN”                            xvii
 INTRODUCTION TO “WHEN WE DEAD AWAKEN”                              xxv
 “LITTLE EYOLF”                                                       1
      _Translated by_ WILLIAM ARCHER
 “JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN”                                             153
      _Translated by_ WILLIAM ARCHER
 “WHEN WE DEAD AWAKEN”                                              325
      _Translated by_ WILLIAM ARCHER




                             LITTLE EYOLF.

                             INTRODUCTION.


_Little Eyolf_ was written in Christiania during 1894, and published in
Copenhagen on December 11 in that year. By this time Ibsen’s
correspondence has become so scanty as to afford us no clue to what may
be called the biographical antecedents of the play. Even of anecdotic
history very little attaches to it. For only one of the characters has a
definite model been suggested. Ibsen himself told his French translator,
Count Prozor, that the original of the Rat-Wife was “a little old woman
who came to kill rats at the school where he was educated. She carried a
little dog in a bag, and it was said that children had been drowned
through following her.” This means that Ibsen did not himself adapt to
his uses the legend so familiar to us in Browning’s _Pied Piper of
Hamelin_, but found it ready adapted by the popular imagination of his
native place, Skien. “This idea,” Ibsen continued to Count Prozor, “was
just what I wanted for bringing about the disappearance of Little Eyolf,
in whom the infatuation[1] and the feebleness of his father are
reproduced, but concentrated, exaggerated, as one often sees them in the
son of such a father.” Dr. Elias tells us that a well-known lady-artist,
who in middle life suggested to him the figure of Lona Hessel, was in
later years the model for the Rat-Wife. There is no inconsistency
between these two accounts of the matter. The idea was doubtless
suggested by his recollection of the rat-catcher of Skien, while traits
of manner and physiognomy might be borrowed from the lady in question.

Footnote 1:

  The French word used by Count Prozor is “infatuation.” I can think of
  no other rendering for it; but I do not quite know what it means as
  applied to Allmers and Eyolf.

The verse quoted on pp. 52 and 53 is the last line of a very well-known
poem by Johan Sebastian Welhaven, entitled _Republikanerne_, written in
1839. An unknown guest in a Paris restaurant has been challenged by a
noisy party of young Frenchmen to join them in drinking a health to
Poland. He refuses; they denounce him as a craven and a slave; he bares
his breast and shows the scars of wounds received in fighting for the
country whose lost cause has become a subject for conventional
enthusiasm and windy rhetoric.

              “De saae paa hverandre. Han vandred sin vei.
              De havde champagne, men rörte den ei.”

“They looked at each other. He went on his way. There stood their
champagne, but they did not touch it.” The champagne incident leads me
to wonder whether the relation between Rita and Allmers may not have
been partly suggested to Ibsen by the relation between Charlotte
Stieglitz and her weakling of a husband. Their story must have been
known to him through George Brandes’s _Young Germany_, if not more
directly. “From time to time,” says Dr. Brandes, “there came over her
what she calls her champagne-mood; she grieves that this is no longer
the case with him.”[2] Did the germ of the incident lie in these words?

Footnote 2:

  _Main Currents of Nineteenth Century Literature_, vol. VI. p. 299.

The first performance of the play in Norway took place at the
Christiania Theatre on January 15, 1895, Fru Wettergren playing Rita and
Fru Dybwad, Asta. In Copenhagen (March 13, 1895) Fru Oda Nielsen and Fru
Hennings played Rita and Asta respectively, while Emil Poulsen played
Allmers. The first German Rita (Deutsches Theater, Berlin, January 12,
1895) was Frau Agnes Sorma, with Reicher as Allmers. Six weeks later
Frl. Sandrock played Rita at the Burgtheater, Vienna. In May 1895 the
play was acted by M. Lugné-Poë’s company in Paris. The first performance
in English took place at the Avenue Theatre, London, on the afternoon of
November 23, 1896, with Miss Janet Achurch as Rita, Miss Elizabeth
Robins as Asta, and Mrs. Patrick Campbell as the Rat-Wife. Miss
Achurch’s Rita made a profound impression. Mrs. Patrick Campbell
afterwards played the part in a short series of evening performances. In
the spring of 1895 the play was acted in Chicago by a company of
Scandinavian amateurs, presumably in Norwegian. Fru Oda Nielsen has
recently (I understand) given some performances of it in New York, and
Madame Alla Nazimova has announced it for production during the coming
season (1907-1908).

As the external history of _Little Eyolf_ is so short, I am tempted to
depart from my usual practice, and say a few words as to its matter and
meaning.

George Brandes, writing of this play, has rightly observed that “a kind
of dualism has always been perceptible in Ibsen; he pleads the cause of
Nature and he castigates Nature with mystic morality; only sometimes
Nature is allowed the first voice, sometimes morality. In _The Master
Builder_ and in _Ghosts_ the lover of Nature in Ibsen was predominant;
here, as in _Brand_ and _The Wild Duck_, the castigator is in the
ascendant.” So clearly is this the case in _Little Eyolf_ that Ibsen
seems almost to fall into line with Mr. Thomas Hardy. To say nothing of
analogies of detail between _Little Eyolf_ and _Jude the Obscure_, there
is this radical analogy, that they are both utterances of a profound
pessimism, both indictments of Nature.

But while Mr. Hardy’s pessimism is plaintive and passive, Ibsen’s is
stoical and almost bracing. It is true that in this play he is no longer
the mere “indignation-pessimist” whom Dr. Brandes quite justly
recognised in his earlier works. His analysis has gone deeper into the
heart of things, and he has put off the satirist and the iconoclast. But
there is in his thought an incompressible energy of revolt. A pessimist
in contemplation, he remains a meliorist in action. He is not, like Mr.
Hardy, content to let the flag droop half-mast high; his protagonist
still runs it up to the mast-head, and looks forward steadily to the
“heavy day of work” before him. But although the note of the conclusion
is resolute, almost serene, the play remains none the less an indictment
of Nature, or at least of that egoism of passion which is one of her
most potent subtleties. In this view, Allmers becomes a type of what we
may roughly call the “free moral agent”; Eyolf, a type of humanity
conceived as passive and suffering, thrust will-less into existence,
with boundless aspirations and cruelly limited powers; Rita, a type of
the egoistic instinct which is “a consuming fire”; and Asta, a type of
the beneficent love which is possible only so long as it is exempt from
“the law of change.” Allmers, then, is self-conscious egoism, egoism
which can now and then break its chains, look in its own visage, realise
and shrink from itself; while Rita, until she has passed through the
awful crisis which forms the matter of the play, is unconscious,
reckless, and ruthless egoism, exigent and jealous, “holding to its
rights,” and incapable even of rising into the secondary stage of
maternal love. The offspring and the victim of these egoisms is Eyolf,
“little wounded warrior,” who longs to scale the heights and dive into
the depths, but must remain for ever chained to the crutch of human
infirmity. For years Allmers has been a restless and half-reluctant
slave to Rita’s imperious temperament. He has dreamed and theorised
about “responsibility,” and has kept Eyolf poring over his books, in the
hope that, despite his misfortune, he may one day minister to parental
vanity. Finally he breaks away from Rita, for the first time “in all
these ten years,” goes up “into the infinite solitudes,” looks Death in
the face, and returns shrinking from passion, yearning towards selfless
love, and filled with a profound and remorseful pity for the lot of poor
maimed humanity. He will “help Eyolf to bring his desires into harmony
with what lies attainable before him.” He will “create a conscious
happiness in his mind.” And here the drama opens.

Before the Rat-Wife enters, let me pause for a moment to point out that
here again Ibsen adopts that characteristic method which, in writing of
_The Lady from the Sea_ and _The Master Builder_, I have compared to the
method of Hawthorne. The story he tells is not really, or rather not
inevitably, supernatural. Everything is explicable within the limits of
nature; but supernatural agency is also vaguely suggested, and the
reader’s imagination is stimulated, without any absolute violence to his
sense of reality. On the plane of everyday life, then, the Rat-Wife is a
crazy and uncanny old woman, fabled by the peasants to be a were-wolf in
her leisure moments, who goes about the country killing vermin. Coming
across an impressionable child, she tells him a preposterous tale,
adapted from the old “Pied Piper” legends, of her method of fascinating
her victims. The child, whose imagination has long dwelt on this
personage, is in fact hypnotised by her, follows her down to the sea,
and, watching her row away, turns dizzy, falls in, and is drowned. There
is nothing impossible, nothing even improbable, in this. At the same
time, there cannot be the least doubt, I think, that in the poet’s mind
the Rat-Wife is the symbol of Death, of the “still, soft darkness” that
is at once so fearful and so fascinating to humanity. This is clear not
only in the text of her single scene, but in the fact that Allmers, in
the last act, treats her and his “fellow-traveller” of that night among
the mountains, not precisely as identical, but as interchangeable,
ideas. To tell the truth, I have even my own suspicions as to who is
meant by “her sweetheart,” whom she “lured” long ago, and who is now
“down where all the rats are.” This theory I shall keep to myself; it
may be purely fantastic, and is at best inessential. What is certain is
that death carries off Little Eyolf, and that, of all he was, only the
crutch is left, mute witness to his hapless lot.

He is gone; there was so little to bind him to life that he made not
even a moment’s struggle against the allurement of the “long, sweet
sleep.” Then, for the first time, the depth of the egoism which had
created and conditioned his little life bursts upon his parents’
horror-stricken gaze. Like accomplices in crime, they turn upon and
accuse each other—“sorrow makes them wicked and hateful.” Allmers, as
the one whose eyes were already half opened, is the first to carry war
into the enemy’s country; but Rita is not slow to retort, and presently
they both have to admit that their recriminations are only a vain
attempt to drown the voice of self-reproach. In a sort of fierce frenzy
they tear away veil after veil from their souls, until they realise that
Eyolf never existed at all, so to speak, for his own sake, but only for
the sake of their passions and vanities. “Isn’t it curious,” says Rita,
summing up the matter, “that we should grieve like this over a little
stranger boy?”

In blind self-absorption they have played with life and death, and now
“the great open eyes” of the stranger boy will be for ever upon them.
Allmers would fain take refuge in a love untainted by the egoism, and
unexposed to the revulsions, of passion. But not only is Asta’s pity for
Rita too strong to let her countenance this desertion: she has
discovered that her relation to Allmers is _not_ “exempt from the law of
change,” and she “takes flight from him—and from herself.” Meanwhile it
appears that the agony which Allmers and Rita have endured in probing
their wounds has been, as Halvard Solness would say, “salutary
self-torture.” The consuming fire of passion is now quenched, but “it
has left an empty place within them,” and they feel a common need “to
fill it up with something that is a little like love.” They come to
remember that there are other children in the world on whom reckless
instinct has thrust the gift of life—neglected children, stunted and
maimed in mind if not in body. And now that her egoism is seared to the
quick, the mother-instinct asserts itself in Rita. She will take these
children to her—these children to whom her hand and her heart have
hitherto been closed. They shall be outwardly in Eyolf’s place, and
perhaps in time they may fill the place in her heart that should have
been Eyolf’s. Thus she will try to “make her peace with the great open
eyes.” For now, at last, she has divined the secret of the unwritten
book on “human responsibility,” and has realised that motherhood
means—atonement.

So I read this terrible and beautiful work of art. This, I think, is _a_
meaning inherent in it—not perhaps _the_ meaning, and still less all the
meanings. Indeed, its peculiar fascination for me, among all Ibsen’s
works, lies in the fact that it seems to touch life at so many different
points. But I must not be understood as implying that Ibsen constructed
the play with any such definitely allegoric design as is here set forth.
I do not believe that this creator of men and women ever started from an
abstract conception. He did not first compose his philosophic tune and
then set his puppets dancing to it. The germ in his mind was dramatic,
not ethical; it was only as the drama developed that its meanings dawned
upon him; and he left them implicit and fragmentary, like the symbolism
of life itself, seldom formulated, never worked out with schematic
precision. He simply took a cutting from the tree of life, and, planting
it in the rich soil of his imagination, let it ramify and burgeon as it
would.

Even if one did not know the date of _Little Eyolf_, one could
confidently assign it to the latest period of Ibsen’s career, on noting
a certain difference of scale between its foundations and its
superstructure. In his earlier plays, down to and including _Hedda
Gabler_, we feel his invention at work to the very last moment, often
with more intensity in the last act than in the first, in his later
plays he seems to be in haste to pass as early as possible from
invention to pure analysis. In this play, after the death of Eyolf
(surely one of the most inspired “situations” in all drama) there is
practically no external action whatsoever. Nothing happens save in the
souls of the characters; there is no further invention, but rather what
one may perhaps call inquisition. This does not prevent the second act
from being quite the most poignant or the third act from being one of
the most moving that Ibsen ever wrote. Far from wishing to depreciate
the play, I rate it more highly, perhaps, than most critics—among the
very greatest of Ibsen’s achievements. I merely note as a characteristic
of the poet’s latest manner this disparity of scale between the work
foreshadowed, so to speak, and the work completed. We shall find it
still more evident in the case of _John Gabriel Borkman_.




                         JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN.

                             INTRODUCTION.


The anecdotic history of _John Gabriel Borkman_ is even scantier than
that of _Little Eyolf_. It is true that two mentions of it occur in
Ibsen’s letters, but they throw no light whatever upon its spiritual
antecedents. Writing to George Brandes from Christiania, on April 24,
1896, Ibsen says: "In your last letter you make the suggestion that I
should visit London. If I knew enough English, I might perhaps go. But
as I unfortunately do not, I must give up the idea altogether. Besides,
I am engaged in preparing for a big new work, and I do not wish to put
off the writing of it longer than necessary. It might so easily happen
that a roof-tile fell on my head before I had ‘found time to make the
last verse.’ And what then?" On October 3 of the same year, writing to
the same correspondent, he again alludes to his work at “a new long
play, which must be completed as soon as possible.” It was, as a matter
of fact, completed with very little delay, for it appeared in Copenhagen
on December 15, 1896.

The irresponsible gossip of the time made out that Björnson discerned in
the play some personal allusions to himself; but this Björnson
emphatically denied. I am not aware that any attempt has been made to
identify the originals of the various characters. It need scarcely be
pointed out that in the sisters Gunhild and Ella we have the pair of
women, one strong and masterful, the other tender and devoted, who run
through so many of Ibsen’s plays, from _The Feast at Solhoug_
onwards—nay, even from _Catilina_. In my Introduction to _The Lady from
the Sea_ (p. xxii) it is pointed out that Ibsen had the character of
Foldal clearly in his mind when, in March 1880, he made the first draft
of that play. The character there appears as: "The old married clerk.
Has written a play in his youth which was only once acted. Is for ever
touching it up, and lives in the illusion that it will be published and
will make a great success. Takes no steps, however, to bring this about.
Nevertheless accounts himself one of the ‘literary’ class. His wife and
children believe blindly in the play." By the time Foldal actually came
to life, the faith of his wife and children had sadly dwindled away.

There was scarcely a theatre in Scandinavia or Finland at which _John
Gabriel Borkman_ was not acted in the course of January 1897.
Helsingfors led the way with performances both at the Swedish and at the
Finnish Theatres on January 10. Christiania and Stockholm followed on
January 25, Copenhagen on January 31; and meanwhile the piece had been
presented at many provincial theatres as well. In Christiania, Borkman,
Gunhild, and Ella were played by Garmann, Fru Gundersen, and Fröken
Reimers respectively; in Copenhagen, by Emil Poulsen, Fru Eckhardt, and
Fru Hennings. In the course of 1897 it spread all over Germany,
beginning with Frankfort on Main, where, oddly enough, it was somewhat
maltreated by the Censorship. In London, an organisation calling itself
the New Century Theatre presented _John Gabriel Borkman_ at the Strand
Theatre on the afternoon of May 3, 1897, with Mr. W. H. Vernon as
Borkman, Miss Geneviève Ward as Gunhild, Miss Elizabeth Robins as Ella
Rentheim, Mr. Martin Harvey as Erhart, Mr. James Welch as Foldal, and
Mrs. Beerbohm Tree as Mrs. Wilton. The first performance in America was
given by the Criterion Independent Theatre of New York on November 18,
1897, Mr. E. J. Henley playing Borkman, Mr. John Blair Erhart, Miss
Maude Banks Gunhild, and Miss Ann Warrington Ella. For some reason,
which I can only conjecture to be the weakness of the third act, the
play seems nowhere to have taken a very firm hold on the stage.

Dr. Brahm has drawn attention to the great similarity between the theme
of _John Gabriel Borkman_ and that of _Pillars of Society_. “In both,”
he says, “we have a business man of great ability who is guilty of a
crime; in both this man is placed between two sisters; and in both he
renounces a marriage of inclination for the sake of a marriage that
shall further his business interests.” The likeness is undeniable; and
yet how utterly unlike are the two plays! and how immeasurably superior
the later one! It may seem, on a superficial view, that in _John Gabriel
Borkman_ Ibsen has returned to prose and the common earth after his
excursion into poetry and the possibly supernatural, if I may so call
it, in _The Master Builder_ and _Little Eyolf_. But this is a very
superficial view indeed. We have only to compare the whole invention of
_John Gabriel Borkman_ with the invention of _Pillars of Society_, to
realise the difference between the poetry and the prose of drama. The
quality of imagination which conceived the story of the House of Bernick
is utterly unlike that which conceived the tragedy of the House of
Borkman. The difference is not greater between (say) _The Merchant of
Venice_ and _King Lear_.

The technical feat which Ibsen here achieves of carrying through without
a single break the whole action of a four-act play has been much
commented on and admired. The imaginary time of the drama is actually
shorter than the real time of representation, since the poet does not
even leave intervals for the changing of the scenes. This feat, however,
is more curious than important. Nothing particular is gained by such a
literal observance of the unity of time. For the rest, we feel
definitely in _John Gabriel Borkman_ what we already felt vaguely in
_Little Eyolf_—that the poet’s technical staying-power is beginning to
fail him. We feel that the initial design was larger and more detailed
than the finished work. If the last acts of _The Wild Duck_ and _Hedda
Gabler_ be compared with the last acts of _Little Eyolf_ and _Borkman_,
it will be seen that in the earlier plays his constructive faculty is
working at its highest tension up to the very end, while in the later
plays it relaxes towards the close, to make room for pure imagination
and lyric beauty. The actual drama is over long before the curtain falls
on either play, and in the one case we have Rita and Allmers, in the
other Ella and Borkman, looking back over their shattered lives and
playing chorus to their own tragedy. For my part, I set the highest
value on these choral odes, these mournful antiphonies, in which the
poet definitely triumphs over the mere playwright. They seem to me noble
and beautiful in themselves, and as truly artistic, if not as
theatrical, as any abrupter catastrophe could be. But I am not quite
sure that they are exactly the conclusions the poet originally
projected, and still less am I satisfied that they are reached by
precisely the paths which he at first designed to pursue.

The traces of a change of scheme in _John Gabriel Borkman_ seem to me
almost unmistakable. The first two acts laid the foundation for a larger
and more complex superstructure than is ultimately erected. Ibsen seems
to have designed that Hinkel, the man who “betrayed” Borkman in the
past, should play some efficient part in the alienation of Erhart from
his family and home. Otherwise, why this insistence on a “party” at the
Hinkels’, which is apparently to serve as a sort of “send-off” for
Erhart and Mrs. Wilton? It appears in the third act that the “party” was
imaginary. “Erhart and I were the whole party,” says Mrs. Wilton, “and
little Frida, of course.” We might, then, suppose it to have been a mere
blind to enable Erhart to escape from home; but, in the first place, as
Erhart does not live at home, there is no need for any such pretext; in
the second place, it appears that the trio do actually go to the
Hinkels’ house (since Mrs. Borkman’s servant finds them there), and do
actually make it their starting-point. Erhart comes and goes with the
utmost freedom in Mrs. Wilton’s own house; what possible reason can they
have for not setting out from there? No reason is shown or hinted. We
cannot even imagine that the Hinkels have been instrumental in bringing
Erhart and Mrs. Wilton together; it is expressly stated that Erhart made
her acquaintance and saw a great deal of her in town, before she moved
out into the country. The whole conception of the party at the Hinkels’
is, as it stands, mysterious and a little cumbersome. We are forced to
conclude, I think, that something more was at one time intended to come
of it, and that, when the poet abandoned the idea, he did not think it
worth while to remove the scaffolding. To this change of plan, too, we
may possibly trace what I take to be the one serious flaw in the
play—the comparative weakness of the second half of the third act. The
scene of Erhart’s rebellion against the claims of mother, aunt, and
father strikes one as the symmetrical working out of a problem rather
than a passage of living drama.

All this means, of course, that there is a certain looseness of fibre in
_John Gabriel Borkman_ which we do not find in the best of Ibsen’s
earlier works. But in point of intellectual power and poetic beauty it
yields to none of its predecessors. The conception of the three leading
figures is one of the great things of literature; the second act, with
the exquisite humour of the Foldal scene, and the dramatic intensity of
the encounter between Borkman and Ella, is perhaps the finest single act
Ibsen ever wrote, in prose at all events; and the last scene is a thing
of rare and exalted beauty. One could wish that the poet’s last words to
us had been those haunting lines with which Gunhild and Ella join hands
over Borkman’s body:

              We twin sisters—over him we have both loved.
              We two shadows—over the dead man.

Among many verbal difficulties which this play presents, the greatest,
perhaps, has been to find an equivalent for the word “opreisning,” which
occurs again and again in the first and second acts. No one English word
that I could discover would fit in all the different contexts; so I have
had to employ three: “redemption,” “restoration,” and in one place
“rehabilitation.” The reader may bear in mind that these three terms
represent one idea in the original.

Borkman in Act II. uses a very odd expression—“overskurkens moral,”
which I have rendered “the morals of the higher rascality.” I cannot but
suspect (though for this I have no authority) that in the word
“overskurk,” which might be represented in German by “Ueberschurke,”
Borkman is parodying the expression “Uebermensch,” of which so much has
been heard of late. When I once suggested this to Ibsen, he neither
affirmed nor denied it. I understood him to say, however, that in
speaking of “overskurken” he had a particular man in view. Somewhat
pusillanimously, perhaps, I pursued my inquiries no further.


                          WHEN WE DEAD AWAKEN.

                             INTRODUCTION.


From _Pillars of Society_ to _John Gabriel Borkman_, Ibsen’s plays had
followed each other at regular intervals of two years, save when his
indignation over the abuse heaped upon _Ghosts_ reduced to a single year
the interval between that play and _An Enemy of the People_. _John
Gabriel Borkman_ having appeared in 1896, its successor was expected in
1898; but Christmas came and brought no rumour of a new play. In a man
now over seventy, this breach of a long-established habit seemed
ominous. The new National Theatre in Christiania was opened in September
of the following year; and when I then met Ibsen (for the last time) he
told me that he was actually at work on a new play, which he thought of
calling a “Dramatic Epilogue.” “He wrote _When We Dead Awaken_,” says
Dr. Elias, “with such labour and such passionate agitation, so
spasmodically and so feverishly, that those around him were almost
alarmed. He must get on with it, he must get on! He seemed to hear the
beating of dark pinions over his head. He seemed to feel the grim
Visitant, who had accompanied Alfred Allmers on the mountain paths,
already standing behind him with uplifted hand. His relatives are firmly
convinced that he knew quite clearly that this would be his last play,
that he was to write no more. And soon the blow fell.”

_When We Dead Awaken_ was published very shortly before Christmas 1899.
He had still a year of comparative health before him. We find him, in
March 1900, writing to Count Prozor: “I cannot say yet whether or not I
shall write another drama; but if I continue to retain the vigour of
body and mind which I at present enjoy, I do not imagine that I shall be
able to keep permanently away from the old battlefields. However, if I
were to make my appearance again, it would be with new weapons and in
new armour.” Was he hinting at the desire, which he had long ago
confessed to Professor Herford, that his last work should be a drama in
verse? Whatever his dream, it was not to be realised. His last letter
(defending his attitude of philosophic impartiality with regard to the
South African War) is dated December 9, 1900. With the dawn of the new
century, the curtain descended upon the mind of the great dramatic poet
of the age which had passed away.

_When We Dead Awaken_ was acted during 1900 at most of the leading
theatres in Scandinavia and Germany. In some German cities (notably in
Frankfort on Main) it even attained a considerable number of
representations. I cannot learn, however, that it has anywhere held the
stage. It was produced in London, by the Stage Society, at the Imperial
Theatre, on January 25 and 26, 1903. Mr. G. S. Titheradge played Rubek,
Miss Henrietta Watson Irene, Miss Mabel Hackney Maia, and Mr. Laurence
Irving Ulfheim. I find no record of any American performance.

In the above-mentioned letter to Count Prozor, Ibsen confirmed that
critic’s conjecture that “the series which ends with the Epilogue really
began with _The Master Builder_.” As the last confession, so to speak,
of a great artist, the Epilogue will always be read with interest. It
contains, moreover, many flashes of the old genius, many strokes of the
old incommunicable magic. One may say with perfect sincerity that there
is more fascination in the dregs of Ibsen’s mind than in the “first
sprightly running” of more commonplace talents. But to his sane admirers
the interest of the play must always be melancholy, because it is purely
pathological. To deny this is, in my opinion, to cast a slur over all
the poet’s previous work, and in great measure to justify the criticisms
of his most violent detractors. For _When We Dead Awaken_ is very like
the sort of play that haunted the “anti-Ibsenite” imagination in the
year 1893 or thereabouts. It is a piece of self-caricature, a series of
echoes from all the earlier plays, an exaggeration of manner to the
pitch of mannerism. Moreover, in his treatment of his symbolic motives,
Ibsen did exactly what he had hitherto, with perfect justice, plumed
himself upon never doing: he sacrificed the surface reality to the
underlying meaning. Take, for instance, the history of Rubek’s statue
and its development into a group. In actual sculpture this development
is a grotesque impossibility. In conceiving it we are deserting the
domain of reality, and plunging into some fourth dimension where the
properties of matter are other than those we know. This is an
abandonment of the fundamental principle which Ibsen over and over again
emphatically expressed—namely, that any symbolism his work might be
found to contain was entirely incidental, and subordinate to the truth
and consistency of his picture of life. Even when he dallied with the
supernatural, as in _The Master Builder_ and _Little Eyolf_, he was
always careful, as I have tried to show, not to overstep decisively the
boundaries of the natural. Here, on the other hand, without any
suggestion of the supernatural, we are confronted with the wholly
impossible, the inconceivable. How remote is this alike from his
principles of art and from the consistent, unvarying practice of his
better years! So great is the chasm between _John Gabriel Borkman_ and
_When We Dead Awaken_ that one could almost suppose his mental breakdown
to have preceded instead of followed the writing of the latter play.
Certainly it is one of the premonitions of the coming end. It is Ibsen’s
_Count Robert of Paris_. To pretend to rank it with his masterpieces is
to show a very imperfect sense of the nature of their mastery.




                              LITTLE EYOLF

                                 (1894)




                               CHARACTERS


 ALFRED ALLMERS, _landed proprietor and man of letters, formerly a
   tutor_.
 MRS. RITA ALLMERS, _his wife_.
 EYOLF, _their child, nine years old_.
 MISS ASTA ALLMERS, _Alfred’s younger half-sister_.
 ENGINEER BORGHEIM.
 THE RAT-WIFE.

_The action takes place on ALLMERS’S property, bordering on the fiord,
twelve or fourteen miles from Christiania._




                              LITTLE EYOLF

                           PLAY IN THREE ACTS

                               ACT FIRST

_A pretty and richly-decorated garden-room, full of furniture, flowers,
      and plants. At the back, open glass doors, leading out to a
      verandah. An extensive view over the fiord. In the distance,
      wooded hillsides. A door in each of the side walls, the one on the
      right a folding door, placed far back. In front on the right, a
      sofa, with cushions and rugs. Beside the sofa, a small table, and
      chairs. In front, on the left, a larger table, with arm-chairs
      around it. On the table stands an open hand-bag. It is an early
      summer morning, with warm sunshine._

_MRS. RITA ALLMERS stands beside the table, facing towards the left,
      engaged in unpacking the bag. She is a handsome, rather tall,
      well-developed blonde, about thirty years of age, dressed in a
      light-coloured morning-gown._

_Shortly after, MISS ASTA ALLMERS enters by the door on the right,
      wearing a light brown summer dress, with hat, jacket, and parasol.
      Under her arm she carries a locked portfolio of considerable size.
      She is slim, of middle height, with dark hair, and deep, earnest
      eyes. Twenty-five years old._

                                 ASTA.

[_As she enters._] Good-morning, my dear Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_Turns her head, and nods to her._] What! is that you, Asta? Come all
the way from town so early?

                                 ASTA.

[_Takes off her things, and lays them on a chair beside the door._] Yes,
such a restless feeling came over me. I felt I _must_ come out to-day,
and see how little Eyolf was getting on—and you too. [_Lays the
portfolio on the table beside the sofa._] So I took the steamer, and
here I am.

                                 RITA.

[_Smiling to her._] And I daresay you met one or other of your friends
on board? Quite by chance, of course.

                                 ASTA.

[_Quietly._] No, I did not meet a soul I knew. [_Sees the bag._] Why,
Rita, what have you got there?

                                 RITA.

[_Still unpacking._] Alfred’s travelling-bag. Don’t you recognise it?

                                 ASTA.

[_Joyfully, approaching her._] What! Has Alfred come home?

                                 RITA.

Yes, only think—he came quite unexpectedly by the late train last night.

                                 ASTA.

Oh, then _that_ was what my feeling meant! It was that that drew me out
here! And he hadn’t written a line to let you know? Not even a
post-card?

                                 RITA.

Not a single word.

                                 ASTA.

Did he not even telegraph?

                                 RITA.

Yes, an hour before he arrived—quite curtly and coldly. [_Laughs._]
Don’t you think that was like him, Asta?

                                 ASTA.

Yes; he goes so quietly about everything.

                                 RITA.

But that made it all the more delightful to have him again.

                                 ASTA.

Yes, I am sure it would.

                                 RITA.

A whole fortnight before I expected him!

                                 ASTA.

And is he quite well? Not in low spirits?

                                 RITA.

[_Closes the bag with a snap, and smiles at her._] He looked quite
transfigured as he stood in the doorway.

                                 ASTA.

And was he not the least bit tired either?

                                 RITA.

Oh, yes, he seemed to be tired enough—very tired, in fact. But, poor
fellow, he had come on foot the greater part of the way.

                                 ASTA.

And then perhaps the high mountain air may have been rather too keen for
him.

                                 RITA.

Oh, no; I don’t think so at all. I haven’t heard him cough once.

                                 ASTA.

Ah, there you see now! It was a good thing, after all, that the doctor
talked him into taking this tour.

                                 RITA.

Yes, now that it is safely over.—But I can tell you it has been a
terrible time for me, Asta. I have never cared to talk about it—and you
so seldom came out to see me, too——

                                 ASTA.

Yes, I daresay that wasn’t very nice of me—but——

                                 RITA.

Well, well, well, of course you had your school to attend to in town.
[_Smiling._] And then our road-maker friend—of course he was away too.

                                 ASTA.

Oh, don’t talk like that, Rita.

                                 RITA.

Very well, then; we will leave the road-maker out of the question.—You
can’t think how I have been longing for Alfred! How empty the place
seemed! How desolate! Ugh, it felt as if there had been a funeral in the
house!

                                 ASTA.

Why, dear me, only six or seven weeks——

                                 RITA.

Yes; but you must remember that Alfred has never been away from me
before—never so much as twenty-four hours. Not once in all these ten
years.

                                 ASTA.

No; but that is just why I really think it was high time he should have
a little outing this year. He ought to have gone for a tramp in the
mountains every summer—he really ought.

                                 RITA.

[_Half smiling._] Oh yes, it’s all very well for you to talk. If I were
as—as reasonable as you, I suppose I should have let him go
before—perhaps. But I positively could not, Asta! It seemed to me I
should never get him back again. Surely you can understand _that_?

                                 ASTA.

No. But I daresay that is because I have no one to lose.

                                 RITA.

[_With a teasing smile._] Really? No one at all?

                                 ASTA.

Not that _I_ know of. [_Changing the subject._] But tell me, Rita, where
is Alfred? Is he still asleep?

                                 RITA.

Oh, not at all. He got up as early as ever to-day.

                                 ASTA.

Then he can’t have been so very tired after all.

                                 RITA.

Yes, he was last night—when he arrived. But now he has had little Eyolf
with him in his room for a whole hour and more.

                                 ASTA.

Poor little white-faced boy! Has he to be for ever at his lessons again?

                                 RITA.

[_With a slight shrug._] Alfred will have it so, you know.

                                 ASTA.

Yes; but I think you ought to put down your foot about it, Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_Somewhat impatiently._] Oh no; come now, I really cannot meddle with
that. Alfred knows so much better about these things than I do. And what
would you have Eyolf do? He can’t run about and play, you see—like other
children.

                                 ASTA.

[_With decision._] I will talk to Alfred about this.

                                 RITA.

Yes, do; I wish you would.—Oh! here he is.

    [_ALFRED ALLMERS, dressed in light summer clothes, enters by the
        door on the left, leading EYOLF by the hand. He is a slim,
        lightly-built man of about thirty-six or thirty-seven, with
        gentle eyes, and thin brown hair and beard. His expression is
        serious and thoughtful. EYOLF wears a suit cut like a uniform,
        with gold braid and gilt military buttons. He is lame, and walks
        with a crutch under his left arm. His leg is shrunken. He is
        undersized, and looks delicate, but has beautiful intelligent
        eyes._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Drops EYOLF’S hand, goes up to ASTA with an expression of marked
pleasure, and holds out both his hands to her._] Asta! My dearest Asta!
To think of your coming! To think of my seeing you so soon!

                                 ASTA.

I felt I must——. Welcome home again!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking her hands._] Thank you for coming.

                                 RITA.

Doesn’t he look well?

                                 ASTA.

[_Gazes fixedly at him._] Splendid! Quite splendid! His eyes are so much
brighter! And I suppose you have done a great deal of writing on your
travels? [_With an outburst of joy._] I shouldn’t wonder if you had
finished the whole book, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shrugging his shoulders._] The book? Oh, the book——

                                 ASTA.

Yes, I was sure you would find it go so easily when once you got away.

                                ALLMERS.

So I thought too. But, do you know, I didn’t find it so at all. The
truth is, I have not written a line of the book.

                                 ASTA.

Not a line?

                                 RITA.

Oho! I wondered when I found all the paper lying untouched in your bag.

                                 ASTA.

But, my dear Alfred, what have you been doing all this time?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Smiling._] Only thinking and thinking and thinking.

                                 RITA.

[_Putting her arm round his neck._] And thinking a little, too, of those
you had left at home?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, you may be sure of that. I have thought a great deal of you—every
single day.

                                 RITA.

[_Taking her arm away._] Ah, that is all I care about.

                                 ASTA.

But you haven’t even touched the book! And yet you can look so happy and
contented! That is not what you generally do—I mean when your work is
going badly.

                                ALLMERS.

You are right there. You see, I have been such a fool hitherto. All the
best that is in you goes into thinking. What you put on paper is worth
very little.

                                 ASTA.

[_Exclaiming_.] Worth very little!

                                 RITA.

[_Laughing._] What an absurd thing to say, Alfred.

                                 EYOLF.

[_Looks confidingly up at him._] Oh yes, Papa, what _you_ write is worth
a great deal!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Smiling and stroking his hair._] Well, well, since _you_ say so——But I
can tell you, some one is coming after me who will do it better.

                                 EYOLF.

Who can that be? Oh, tell me!

                                ALLMERS.

Only wait—you may be sure he will come, and let us hear of him.

                                 EYOLF.

And what will you do then?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Seriously._] Then I will go to the mountains again——

                                 RITA.

Fie, Alfred! For shame!

                                ALLMERS.

—up to the peaks and the great waste places.

                                 EYOLF.

Papa, don’t you think I shall soon be well enough for you to take me
with you?

                                ALLMERS.

[_With painful emotion._] Oh, yes, perhaps, my little boy.

                                 EYOLF.

It would be so splendid, you know, if I could climb the mountains, like
you.

                                 ASTA.

[_Changing the subject._] Why, how beautifully you are dressed to-day,
Eyolf!

                                 EYOLF.

Yes, don’t you think so, Auntie?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, indeed. Is it in honour of Papa that you have got your new clothes
on?

                                 EYOLF.

Yes, I asked Mama to let me. I wanted so to let Papa see me in them.

                                ALLMERS.

[_In a low voice, to RITA._] You shouldn’t have given him clothes like
that.

                                 RITA.

[_In a low voice._] Oh, he has teased me so long about them—he had set
his heart on them. He gave me no peace.

                                 EYOLF.

And I forgot to tell you, Papa—Borgheim has bought me a new bow. And he
has taught me how to shoot with it too.

                                ALLMERS.

Ah, there now—that’s just the sort of thing for you, Eyolf.

                                 EYOLF.

And next time he comes, I shall ask him to teach me to swim, too.

                                ALLMERS.

To swim! Oh, what makes you want to learn swimming?

                                 EYOLF.

Well, you know, all the boys down at the beach can swim. I am the only
one that can’t.

                                ALLMERS.

[_With emotion, taking him in his arms._] You shall learn whatever you
like—everything you really want to.

                                 EYOLF.

Then do you know what I want most of all, Papa?

                                ALLMERS.

No; tell me.

                                 EYOLF.

I want most of all to be a soldier.

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, little Eyolf, there are many, many other things that are better than
that.

                                 EYOLF.

Ah, but when I grow big, then I shall _have_ to be a soldier. You know
that, don’t you?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Clenching his hands together._] Well, well, well: we shall see——

                                 ASTA.

[_Seating herself at the table on the left._] Eyolf! Come here to me,
and I will tell you something.

                                 EYOLF.

[_Goes up to her._] What is it, Auntie?

                                 ASTA.

What do you think, Eyolf—I have seen the Rat-Wife.

                                 EYOLF.

What! Seen the Rat-Wife! Oh, you’re only making a fool of me!

                                 ASTA.

No; it’s quite true. I saw her yesterday.

                                 EYOLF.

Where did you see her?

                                 ASTA.

I saw her on the road, outside the town.

                                ALLMERS.

I saw her, too, somewhere up in the country.

                                 RITA.

[_Who is sitting on the sofa._] Perhaps it will be our turn to see her
next, Eyolf.

                                 EYOLF.

Auntie, isn’t it strange that she should be called the Rat-Wife?

                                 ASTA.

Oh, people just give her that name because she wanders round the country
driving away all the rats.

                                ALLMERS.

I have heard that her real name is Varg.

                                 EYOLF.

Varg! That means a wolf, doesn’t it?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Patting him on the head._] So you know that, do you?

                                 EYOLF.

[_Cautiously._] Then perhaps it may be true, after all, that she is a
were-wolf at night. Do you believe that, Papa?

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, no; I don’t believe it. Now you ought to go and play a little in the
garden.

                                 EYOLF.

Should I not take some books with me?

                                ALLMERS.

No, no books after this. You had better go down to the beach to the
other boys.

                                 EYOLF.

[_Shyly._] No, Papa, I won’t go down to the boys to-day.

                                ALLMERS.

Why not?

                                 EYOLF.

Oh, because I have these clothes on.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Knitting his brows._] Do you mean that they make fun of—of your pretty
clothes?

                                 EYOLF.

[_Evasively._] No, they daren’t—for then I would thrash them.

                                ALLMERS.

Aha!—then why——?

                                 EYOLF.

You see, they are so naughty, these boys. And then they say I can never
be a soldier.

                                ALLMERS.

[_With suppressed indignation._] Why do they say that, do you think?

                                 EYOLF.

I suppose they are jealous of me. For you know, Papa, they are so poor,
they have to go about barefoot.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Softly, with choking voice._] Oh, Rita—how it wrings my heart!

                                 RITA.

[_Soothingly, rising._] There, there, there!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Threateningly._] But these rascals shall soon find out who is the
master down at the beach!

                                 ASTA.

[_Listening._] There is some one knocking.

                                 EYOLF.

Oh, I’m sure it’s Borgheim!

                                 RITA.

Come in.

    [_The RAT-WIFE comes softly and noiselessly in by the door on the
        right. She is a thin little shrunken figure, old and
        grey-haired, with keen, piercing eyes, dressed in an
        old-fashioned flowered gown, with a black hood and cloak. She
        has in her hand a large red umbrella, and carries a black bag by
        a loop over her arm._

                                 EYOLF.

[_Softly, taking hold of ASTA’S dress._] Auntie! That must surely be
her!

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

[_Curtseying at the door._] I humbly beg pardon—but are your worships
troubled with any gnawing things in the house?

                                ALLMERS.

Here? No, I don’t think so.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

For it would be such a pleasure to me to rid your worships’ house of
them.

                                 RITA.

Yes, yes; we understand. But we have nothing of the sort here.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

That’s very unlucky, that is; for I just happened to be on my rounds
now, and goodness knows when I may be in these parts again.—Oh, how
tired I am!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Pointing to a chair._] Yes, you look tired.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

I know one ought never to get tired of doing good to the poor little
things that are hated and persecuted so cruelly. But it takes your
strength out of you, it does.

                                 RITA.

Won’t you sit down and rest a little?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

I thank your ladyship with all my heart. [_Seats herself on a chair
between the door and the sofa._] I have been out all night at my work.

                                ALLMERS.

Have you indeed?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Yes, over on the islands. [_With a chuckling laugh._] The people sent
for me, I can assure you. They didn’t like it a bit; but there was
nothing else to be done. They had to put a good face on it, and bite the
sour apple. [_Looks at EYOLF, and nods._] The sour apple, little master,
the sour apple.

                                 EYOLF.

[_Involuntarily, a little timidly._] Why did they have to——?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

What?

                                 EYOLF.

To bite it?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Why, because they couldn’t keep body and soul together on account of the
rats and all the little rat-children, you see, young master.

                                 RITA.

Ugh! Poor people! Have they so many of them?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Yes, it was all alive and swarming with them. [_Laughs with quiet
glee._] They came creepy-crawly up into the beds all night long. They
plumped into the milk-cans, and they went pittering and pattering all
over the floor, backwards and forwards, and up and down.

                                 EYOLF.

[_Softly, to ASTA._] I shall never go there, Auntie.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

But then I came—I, and another along with me. And we took them with us,
every one—the sweet little creatures! We made an end of every one of
them.

                                 EYOLF.

[_With a shriek._] Papa—look! look!

                                 RITA.

Good Heavens, Eyolf!

                                ALLMERS.

What’s the matter?

                                 EYOLF.

[_Pointing._] There’s something wriggling in the bag!

                                 RITA.

[_At the extreme left, shrieks._] Ugh! Send her away, Alfred.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

[_Laughing._] Oh, dearest lady, you needn’t be frightened of such a
little mannikin.

                                ALLMERS.

But what _is_ the thing?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Why, it’s only little Mopsëman. [_Loosening the string of the bag._]
Come up out of the dark, my own little darling friend.

    [_A little dog with a broad black snout pokes its head out of the
        bag._

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

[_Nodding and beckoning to EYOLF._] Come along, don’t be afraid, my
little wounded warrior! He won’t bite. Come here! Come here!

                                 EYOLF.

[_Clinging to ASTA._] No, I dare not.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Don’t you think he has a gentle, lovable countenance, my young master?

                                 EYOLF.

[_Astonished, pointing._] That thing _there_?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Yes, this thing here.

                                 EYOLF.

[_Almost under his breath, staring fixedly at the dog._] I think he has
the horriblest—countenance I ever saw.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

[_Closing the bag._] Oh, it will come—it will come, right enough.

                                 EYOLF.

[_Involuntarily drawing nearer, at last goes right up to her, and
strokes the bag._] But he is lovely—lovely all the same.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

[_In a tone of caution._] But now he is so tired and weary, poor thing.
He’s utterly tired out, he is. [_Looks at ALLMERS._] For it takes the
strength out of you, that sort of game, I can tell you, sir.

                                ALLMERS.

What sort of game do you mean?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

The luring game.

                                ALLMERS.

Do you mean that it is the dog that lures the rats?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

[_Nodding._] Mopsëman and I—we two do it together. And it goes so
smoothly—for all you can see, at any rate. I just slip a string through
his collar, and then I lead him three times round the house, and play on
my Pan’s-pipes. When they hear that, they have got to come up from the
cellars, and down from the garrets, and out of their holes, all the
blessed little creatures.

                                 EYOLF.

And does he bite them to death then?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Oh, not at all! No, we go down to the boat, he and I do—and then they
follow after us, both the big ones and the little ratikins.

                                 EYOLF.

[_Eagerly._] And what then—tell me!

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Then we push out from the land, and I scull with one oar, and play on my
Pan’s-pipes. And Mopsëman, he swims behind. [_With glittering eyes._]
And all the creepers and crawlers, they follow and follow us out into
the deep, deep waters. Ay, for they _have_ to.

                                 EYOLF.

Why have they to?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Just because they want not to—just because they are so deadly afraid of
the water. That is why they have got to plunge into it.

                                 EYOLF.

Are they drowned, then?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Every blessed one. [_More softly._] And there it is all as still, and
soft, and dark as their hearts can desire, the lovely little things.
Down there they sleep a long, sweet sleep, with no one to hate them or
persecute them any more. [_Rises._] In the old days, I can tell you, I
didn’t need any Mopsëman. Then I did the luring myself—I alone.

                                 EYOLF.

And what did you lure then?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Men. One most of all.

                                 EYOLF.

[_With eagerness._] Oh, who was that one? Tell me!

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

[_Laughing._] It was my own sweetheart, it was, little heart-breaker!

                                 EYOLF.

And where is he now, then?

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

[_Harshly._] Down where all the rats are. [_Resuming her milder tone._]
But now I must be off and get to business again. Always on the move.
[_To RITA._] So your ladyship has no sort of use for me to-day? I could
finish it all off while I am about it.

                                 RITA.

No, thank you; I don’t think we require anything.

                             THE RAT-WIFE.

Well, well, your sweet ladyship, you can never tell. If your ladyship
should find that there is anything here that keeps nibbling and gnawing,
and creeping and crawling, then just see and get hold of me and
Mopsëman.—Good-bye, good-bye, a kind good-bye to you all.

                               [_She goes out by the door on the right._

                                 EYOLF.

[_Softly and triumphantly, to ASTA._] Only think, Auntie, now I have
seen the Rat-Wife too!

    [_RITA goes out upon the verandah, and fans herself with her
        pocket-handkerchief. Shortly afterwards, EYOLF slips cautiously
        and unnoticed out to the right._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Takes up the portfolio from the table by the sofa._] Is this your
portfolio, Asta?

                                 ASTA.

Yes. I have some of the old letters in it.

                                ALLMERS.

Ah, the family letters——

                                 ASTA.

You know you asked me to arrange them for you while you were away.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Pats her on the head._] And you have actually found time to do that,
dear?

                                 ASTA.

Oh, yes. I have done it partly out here and partly at my own rooms in
town.

                                ALLMERS.

Thanks, dear. Did you find anything particular in them?

                                 ASTA.

[_Lightly._] Oh, you know you always find something or other in such old
papers. [_Speaking lower and seriously._] It is the letters to mother
that are in this portfolio.

                                ALLMERS.

Those, of course, you must keep yourself.

                                 ASTA.

[_With an effort._] No; I am determined that you shall look through
them, too, Alfred. Some time—later on in life. I haven’t the key of the
portfolio with me just now.

                                ALLMERS.

It doesn’t matter, my dear Asta, for I shall never read your mother’s
letters in any case.

                                 ASTA.

[_Fixing her eyes on him._] Then some time or other—some quiet evening—I
will tell you a little of what is in them.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, that will be much better. But do you keep your mother’s letters—you
haven’t so many mementos of her.

    [_He hands ASTA the portfolio. She takes it, and lays it on the
        chair under her outdoor things. RITA comes into the room again._

                                 RITA.

Ugh! I feel as if that horrible old woman had brought a sort of
graveyard smell with her.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, she was rather horrible.

                                 RITA.

I felt almost sick while she was in the room.

                                ALLMERS.

However, I can very well understand the sort of spellbound fascination
that she talked about. The loneliness of the mountain-peaks and of the
great waste places has something of the same magic about it.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looks attentively at him._] What is it that has happened to you,
Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Smiling._] To me?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, something has happened—something seems almost to have transformed
you. Rita noticed it too.

                                 RITA.

Yes, I saw it the moment you came. A change for the better, I hope,
Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

It _ought_ to be for the better. And it must and shall come to good.

                                 RITA.

[_With an outburst._] You have had some adventure on your journey! Don’t
deny it! I can see it in your face!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking his head._] No adventure in the world—outwardly at least.
But——

                                 RITA.

[_Eagerly._] But——?

                                ALLMERS.

It is true that within me there has been something of a revolution.

                                 RITA.

Oh Heavens——!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Soothingly, patting her hand._] Only for the better, my dear Rita. You
may be perfectly certain of that.

                                 RITA.

[_Seats herself on the sofa._] You must tell us all about it, at
once—tell us everything!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Turning to ASTA._] Yes, let us sit down, too, Asta. Then I will try to
tell you as well as I can.

    [_He seats himself on the sofa at RITA’S side. ASTA moves a chair
        forward, and places herself near him._

                                 RITA.

[_Looking at him expectantly._] Well——?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Gazing straight before him._] When I look back over my life—and my
fortunes—for the last ten or eleven years, it seems to me almost like a
fairy-tale or a dream. Don’t you think so too, Asta?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, in many ways I think so.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Continuing._] When I remember what we two used to be, Asta—we two poor
orphan children——

                                 RITA.

[_Impatiently._] Oh, that is such an old, old story.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Not listening to her._] And now here I am in comfort and luxury. I
have been able to follow my vocation. I have been able to work and
study—just as I had always longed to. [_Holds out his hand._] And all
this great—this fabulous good fortune we owe to you, my dearest Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_Half playfully, half angrily, slaps his hand._] Oh, I do wish you
would stop talking like that.

                                ALLMERS.

I speak of it only as a sort of introduction.

                                 RITA.

Then do skip the introduction!

                                ALLMERS.

Rita,—you must not think it was the doctor’s advice that drove me up to
the mountains.

                                 ASTA.

Was it not, Alfred?

                                 RITA.

What was it, then?

                                ALLMERS.

It was this: I found there was no more peace for me, there in my study.

                                 RITA.

No peace! Why, who disturbed you?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking his head._] No one from without. But I felt as though I were
positively abusing—or, say rather, wasting—my best powers—frittering
away the time.

                                 ASTA.

[_With wide eyes._] When you were writing at your book?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Nodding._] For I cannot think that my powers are confined to that
alone. I must surely have it in me to do one or two other things as
well.

                                 RITA.

Was that what you sat there brooding over?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, mainly that.

                                 RITA.

And so that is what has made you so discontented with yourself of late;
and with the rest of us as well. For you know you were discontented,
Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Gazing straight before him._] There I sat bent over my table, day
after day, and often half the night too—writing and writing at the great
thick book on “Human Responsibility.” H’m!

                                 ASTA.

[_Laying her hand upon his arm._] But, Alfred—that book is to be your
life-work.

                                 RITA.

Yes, you have said so often enough.

                                ALLMERS.

I thought so. Ever since I grew up, I have thought so. [_With an
affectionate expression in his eyes._] And it was you that enabled me to
devote myself to it, my dear Rita——

                                 RITA.

Oh, nonsense!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Smiling to her._]—you, with your gold, and your green forests——

                                 RITA.

[_Half laughing, half vexed._] If you begin all that rubbish again, I
shall beat you.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looking sorrowfully at him._] But the book, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

It began, as it were, to drift away from me. But I was more and more
beset by the thought of the higher duties that laid their claims upon
me.

                                 RITA.

[_Beaming, seizes his hand._] Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

The thought of Eyolf, my dear Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_Disappointed, drops his hand._] Ah—of Eyolf!

                                ALLMERS.

Poor little Eyolf has taken deeper and deeper hold of me. After that
unlucky fall from the table—and especially since we have been assured
that the injury is incurable——

                                 RITA.

[_Insistently._] But you take all the care you possibly can of him,
Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

As a schoolmaster, yes; but not as a father. And it is a father that I
want henceforth to be to Eyolf.

                                 RITA.

[_Looking at him and shaking her head._] I don’t think I quite
understand you.

                                ALLMERS.

I mean that I will try with all my might to make his misfortune as
painless and easy to him as it can possibly be.

                                 RITA.

Oh, but, dear—thank Heaven, I don’t think he feels it so deeply.

                                 ASTA.

[_With emotion._] Yes, Rita, he does.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, you may be sure he feels it deeply.

                                 RITA.

[_Impatiently._] But, Alfred, what more can you do for him?

                                ALLMERS.

I will try to perfect all the rich possibilities that are dawning in his
childish soul. I will foster all the noble germs in his nature—make them
blossom and bear fruit. [_With more and more warmth, rising._] And I
will do more than that! I will help him to bring his desires into
harmony with what lies attainable before him. That is just what at
present they are not. All his longings are for things that must for ever
remain unattainable to him. But I will create a conscious happiness in
his mind.

[_He goes once or twice up and down the room. ASTA and RITA follow him
with their eyes._

                                 RITA.

You should take these things more quietly, Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Stops beside the table on the left, and looks at them._] Eyolf shall
carry on my life-work—if he wants to. Or he shall choose one that is
altogether his own. Perhaps that would be best. At all events, I shall
let mine rest as it is.

                                 RITA.

[_Rising._] But, Alfred dear, can you not work both for yourself and for
Eyolf?

                                ALLMERS.

No, I cannot. It is impossible! I cannot divide myself in this
matter—and therefore I efface myself. Eyolf shall be the complete man of
our race. And it shall be my new life-work to make him the complete man.

                                 ASTA.

[_Has risen and now goes up to him._] This must have cost you a terribly
hard struggle, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, it has. At home here, I should never have conquered myself, never
brought myself to the point of renunciation. Never at home!

                                 RITA.

Then that was why you went away this summer?

                                ALLMERS.

[_With shining eyes._] Yes! I went up into the infinite solitudes. I saw
the sunrise gleaming on the mountain peaks. I felt myself nearer the
stars—I seemed almost to be in sympathy and communion with them. And
then I found the strength for it.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looking sadly at him._] But you will never write any more of your book
on "Human Responsibility"?

                                ALLMERS.

No, never, Asta. I tell you I cannot split up my life between two
vocations. But I will act out my "human responsibility"—in my own life.

                                 RITA.

[_With a smile._] Do you think you can live up to such high resolves at
home here?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Taking her hand._] With you to help me, I can. [_Holds out the other
hand._] And with you too, Asta.

                                 RITA.

[_Drawing her hand away._] Ah—with both of us! So, after all, you _can_
divide yourself.

                                ALLMERS.

Why, my dearest Rita——!

    [_RITA moves away from him and stands in the garden doorway. A light
        and rapid knock is heard at the door on the right. Engineer
        BORGHEIM enters quickly. He is a young man of a little over
        thirty. His expression is bright and cheerful, and he holds
        himself erect._

                               BORGHEIM.

Good morning, Mrs. Allmers. [_Stops with an expression of pleasure on
seeing ALLMERS._] Why, what’s this? Home again already, Mr. Allmers?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking hands with him._] Yes, I arrived last night.

                                 RITA.

[_Gaily._] His leave was up, Mr. Borgheim.

                                ALLMERS.

No, you know it wasn’t, Rita——

                                 RITA.

[_Approaching._] Oh yes, but it was, though. His furlough had run out.

                               BORGHEIM.

I see you hold your husband well in hand, Mrs. Allmers.

                                 RITA.

I hold to my rights. And besides, everything must have an end.

                               BORGHEIM.

Oh, not everything—I hope. Good morning, Miss Allmers!

                                 ASTA.

[_Holding aloof from him._] Good morning.

                                 RITA.

[_Looking at BORGHEIM._] Not everything, you say?

                               BORGHEIM.

Oh, I am firmly convinced that there are _some_ things in the world that
will never come to an end.

                                 RITA.

I suppose you are thinking of love—and that sort of thing.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Warmly._] I am thinking of all that is lovely!

                                 RITA.

And that never comes to an end. Yes, let us think of that, hope for
that, all of us.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Coming up to them._] I suppose you will soon have finished your
road-work out here?

                               BORGHEIM.

I have finished it already—finished it yesterday. It has been a long
business, but, thank Heaven, _that_ has come to an end.

                                 RITA.

And you are beaming with joy over that?

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes, I am indeed!

                                 RITA.

Well, I must say——

                               BORGHEIM.

What, Mrs. Allmers?

                                 RITA.

I don’t think it is particularly nice of you, Mr. Borgheim.

                               BORGHEIM.

Indeed! Why not?

                                 RITA.

Well, I suppose we sha’n’t often see you in these parts after this.

                               BORGHEIM.

No, that is true. I hadn’t thought of that.

                                 RITA.

Oh well, I suppose you will be able to look in upon us now and then all
the same.

                               BORGHEIM.

No, unfortunately that will be out of my power for a very long time.

                                ALLMERS.

Indeed! How so?

                               BORGHEIM.

The fact is, I have got a big piece of new work that I must set about at
once.

                                ALLMERS.

Have you indeed?—[_Pressing his hand._]—I am heartily glad to hear it.

                                 RITA.

I congratulate you, Mr. Borgheim!

                               BORGHEIM.

Hush, hush—I really ought not to talk openly of it as yet! But I can’t
help coming out with it! It is a great piece of road-making—up in the
north—with mountain ranges to cross, and the most tremendous
difficulties to overcome!—[_With an outburst of gladness._]—Oh, what a
glorious world this is—and what a joy it is to be a road-maker in it!

                                 RITA.

[_Smiling, and looking teasingly at him._] Is it road-making business
that has brought you out here to-day in such wild spirits?

                               BORGHEIM.

No, not that alone. I am thinking of all the bright and hopeful
prospects that are opening out before me.

                                 RITA.

Aha, then perhaps you have something still more exquisite in reserve!

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Glancing towards ASTA._] Who knows! When once happiness comes to us,
it is apt to come like a spring flood. [_Turns to ASTA._] Miss Allmers,
would you not like to take a little walk with me? As we used to?

                                 ASTA.

[_Quickly._] No—no, thank you. Not now. Not to-day.

                               BORGHEIM.

Oh, do come! Only a little bit of a walk! I have so much I want to talk
to you about before I go.

                                 RITA.

Something else, perhaps, that you must not talk openly about as yet?

                               BORGHEIM.

H’m, that depends——

                                 RITA.

But there is nothing to prevent your whispering, you know. [_Half
aside._] Asta, you must really go with him.

                                 ASTA.

But, my dear Rita——

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Imploringly._] Miss Asta—remember it is to be a farewell walk—the last
for many a day.

                                 ASTA.

[_Takes her hat and parasol._] Very well, suppose we take a stroll in
the garden, then.

                               BORGHEIM.

Oh, thank you, thank you!

                                ALLMERS.

And while you are there you can see what Eyolf is doing.

                               BORGHEIM.

Ah, Eyolf, by the bye! Where is Eyolf to-day? I’ve got something for
him.

                                ALLMERS.

He is out playing somewhere.

                               BORGHEIM.

Is he really! Then he has begun to play now? He used always to be
sitting indoors over his books.

                                ALLMERS.

There is to be an end of that now. I am going to make a regular open-air
boy of him.

                               BORGHEIM.

Ah, now, that’s right! Out into the open air with him, poor little
fellow! Good Lord, what can we possibly do better than play in this
blessed world? For my part, I think all life is one long playtime!—Come,
Miss Asta!

    [_BORGHEIM and ASTA go out on the verandah and down through the
        garden._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Stands looking after them._] Rita—do you think there is anything
between those two?

                                 RITA.

I don’t know what to say. I used to think there was. But Asta has grown
so strange to me—so utterly incomprehensible of late.

                                ALLMERS.

Indeed! Has she? While I have been away?

                                 RITA.

Yes, within the last week or two.

                                ALLMERS.

And you think she doesn’t care very much about him now?

                                 RITA.

Not seriously; not utterly and entirely; not unreservedly—I am sure she
doesn’t. [_Looks searchingly at him._] Would it displease you if she
did?

                                ALLMERS.

It would not exactly displease me. But it would certainly be a
disquieting thought——

                                 RITA.

Disquieting?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes; you must remember that I am responsible for Asta—for her life’s
happiness.

                                 RITA.

Oh, come—responsible! Surely Asta has come to years of discretion? I
should say she was capable of choosing for herself.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, we must hope so, Rita.

                                 RITA.

For my part, I don’t think at all ill of Borgheim.

                                ALLMERS.

No, dear—no more do I—quite the contrary. But all the same——

                                 RITA.

[_Continuing._] And I should be very glad indeed if he and Asta were to
make a match of it.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Annoyed._] Oh, why should you be?

                                 RITA.

[_With increasing excitement._] Why, for then she would have to go far,
far away with him! And she could never come out here to us, as she does
now.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Stares at her in astonishment._] What! Can you really wish Asta to go
away?

                                 RITA.

Yes, yes, Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

Why in all the world——?

                                 RITA.

[_Throwing her arms passionately round his neck._] For then, at last, I
should have you to myself alone! And yet—not even then! Not wholly to
myself! [_Bursts into convulsive weeping._] Oh, Alfred, Alfred—I cannot
give you up!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Gently releasing himself._] My dearest Rita, do be reasonable!

                                 RITA.

I don’t care a bit about being reasonable! I care only for you! Only for
you in all the world! [_Again throwing her arms round his neck._] For
you, for you, for you!

                                ALLMERS.

Let me go, let me go—you are strangling me!

                                 RITA.

[_Letting him go._] How I wish I could! [_Looking at him with flashing
eyes._] Oh, if you knew how I have hated you——!

                                ALLMERS.

Hated me——!

                                 RITA.

Yes—when you shut yourself up in your room and brooded over your
work—till long, long into the night. [_Plaintively._] So long, so late,
Alfred. Oh, how I hated your work!

                                ALLMERS.

But now I have done with that.

                                 RITA.

[_With a cutting laugh._] Oh yes! Now you have given yourself up to
something worse.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shocked._] Worse! Do you call our child something worse?

                                 RITA.

[_Vehemently._] Yes, I do. As he comes between you and me, I call him
so. For the book—the book was not a living being, as the child is.
[_With increasing impetuosity._] But I won’t endure it, Alfred! I will
not endure it—I tell you so plainly!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looks steadily at her, and says in a low voice._] I am often almost
afraid of you, Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_Gloomily._] I am often afraid of myself. And for that very reason you
must not awake the evil in me.

                                ALLMERS.

Why, good Heavens, do I do that?

                                 RITA.

Yes, you do—when you tear to shreds the holiest bonds between us.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Urgently._] Think what you’re saying, Rita. It is your own child—our
only child, that you are speaking of.

                                 RITA.

The child is only half mine. [_With another outburst._] But you shall be
mine alone! You shall be wholly mine! That I have a right to demand of
you!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shrugging his shoulders._] Oh, my dear Rita, it is of no use demanding
anything. Everything must be freely given.

                                 RITA.

[_Looks anxiously at him._] And that you cannot do henceforth?

                                ALLMERS.

No, I cannot. I must divide myself between Eyolf and you.

                                 RITA.

But if Eyolf had never been born? What then?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Evasively._] Oh, that would be another matter. Then I should have only
you to care for.

                                 RITA.

[_Softly, her voice quivering._] Then I wish he had never been born.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Flashing out._] Rita! You don’t know what you are saying!

                                 RITA.

[_Trembling with emotion._] It was in pain unspeakable that I brought
him into the world. But I bore it all with joy and rapture for your
sake.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Warmly._] Oh yes, I know, I know.

                                 RITA.

[_With decision._] But there it must end. I will live my life—together
with you—wholly with you. I cannot go on being only Eyolf’s mother—only
his mother and nothing more. I _will_ not, I tell you! I _cannot_! I
will be all in all to you! To you, Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

But that is just what you are, Rita. Through our child——

                                 RITA.

Oh—vapid, nauseous phrases—nothing else! No, Alfred, I am not to be put
off like that. I was fitted to _become_ the child’s mother, but not to
be a mother to him. You must take me as I am, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

And yet you used to be so fond of Eyolf.

                                 RITA.

I was so sorry for him—because you troubled yourself so little about
him. You kept him reading and grinding at books. You scarcely even saw
him.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Nodding slowly._] No; I was blind. The time had not yet come for me——

                                 RITA.

[_Looking in his face._] But now, I suppose, it has come?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, at last. Now I see that the highest task I can have in the world is
to be a true father to Eyolf.

                                 RITA.

And to me?—what will you be to me?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Gently._] I will always go on caring for you—with calm, deep
tenderness. [_He tries to take her hands._]

                                 RITA.

[_Avoiding him._] I don’t care a bit for your calm, deep tenderness. I
want you utterly and entirely—and alone! Just as I had you in the first
rich, beautiful days. [_Vehemently and harshly._] Never, never will I
consent to be put off with scraps and leavings, Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

[_In a conciliatory tone._] I should have thought there was happiness in
plenty for all three of us, Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_Scornfully._] Then you are easy to please. [_Seats herself at the
table on the left._] Now listen to me.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Approaching._] Well, what is it?

                                 RITA.

[_Looking up at him with a veiled glow in her eyes._] When I got your
telegram yesterday evening——

                                ALLMERS.

Yes? What then?

                                 RITA.

—then I dressed myself in white——

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, I noticed you were in white when I arrived.

                                 RITA.

I had let down my hair——

                                ALLMERS.

Your sweet masses of hair——

                                 RITA.

—so that it flowed down my neck and shoulders——

                                ALLMERS.

I saw it, I saw it. Oh, how lovely you were, Rita!

                                 RITA.

There were rose-tinted shades over both the lamps. And we were alone, we
two—the only waking beings in the whole house. And there was champagne
on the table.

                                ALLMERS.

I did not drink any of it.

                                 RITA.

[_Looking bitterly at him._] No, that is true. [_Laughs harshly._]
"There stood the champagne, but you tasted it not"—as the poet says.

    [_She rises from the armchair, goes with an air of weariness over to
        the sofa, and seats herself, half reclining, upon it._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Crosses the room and stands before her._] I was so taken up with
serious thoughts. I had made up my mind to talk to you of our future,
Rita—and first and foremost of Eyolf.

                                 RITA.

[_Smiling._] And so you did——

                                ALLMERS.

No, I had not time to—for you began to undress.

                                 RITA.

Yes, and meanwhile you talked about Eyolf. Don’t you remember? You
wanted to know all about little Eyolf’s digestion.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking reproachfully at her._] Rita!

                                 RITA.

And then you got into your bed, and slept the sleep of the just.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking his head._] Rita—Rita!

                                 RITA.

[_Lying at full length and looking up at him._] Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes?

                                 RITA.

“There stood your champagne, but you tasted it not.”

                                ALLMERS.

[_Almost harshly._] No. I did not taste it.

    [_He goes away from her and stands in the garden doorway. RITA lies
        for some time motionless, with closed eyes._

                                 RITA.

[_Suddenly springing up._] But let me tell you one thing, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Turning in the doorway._] Well?

                                 RITA.

You ought not to feel quite so secure as you do!

                                ALLMERS.

Not secure?

                                 RITA.

No, you ought not to be so indifferent! Not so certain of your property
in me!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Drawing nearer._] What do you mean by that?

                                 RITA.

[_With trembling lips._] Never in a single thought have I been untrue to
you, Alfred! Never for an instant.

                                ALLMERS.

No, Rita, I know that—I, who know you so well.

                                 RITA.

[_With sparkling eyes._] But if you disdain me——!

                                ALLMERS.

Disdain! I don’t understand what you mean!

                                 RITA.

Oh, you don’t know all that might rise up within me, if——

                                ALLMERS.

If?

                                 RITA.

If I should ever see that you did not care for me—that you did not love
me as you used to.

                                ALLMERS.

But, my dearest Rita—years bring a certain change with them—and that
must one day occur even in us—as in every one else.

                                 RITA.

Never in me! And I will not hear of any change in you either—I could not
bear it, Alfred. I want to keep you to myself alone.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking at her with concern._] You have a terribly jealous nature——

                                 RITA.

I can’t make myself different from what I am. [_Threateningly._] If you
go and divide yourself between me and any one else——

                                ALLMERS.

What then——?

                                 RITA.

Then I will take my revenge on you, Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

How "take your revenge"?

                                 RITA.

I don’t know how.—Oh yes, I do know, well enough!

                                ALLMERS.

Well?

                                 RITA.

I will go and throw myself away——

                                ALLMERS.

Throw yourself away, do you say?

                                 RITA.

Yes, that I will. I’ll throw myself straight into the arms of—of the
first man that comes in my way!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking tenderly at her and shaking his head._] That you will never
do—my loyal, proud, true-hearted Rita!

                                 RITA.

[_Putting her arms round his neck._] Oh, you don’t know what I might
come to be if you—if you did not love me any more.

                                ALLMERS.

Did not love you, Rita? How can you say such a thing!

                                 RITA.

[_Half laughing, lets him go._] Why should I not spread my nets for
that—that road-maker man that hangs about here?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Relieved._] Oh, thank goodness—you are only joking.

                                 RITA.

Not at all. He would do as well as any one else.

                                ALLMERS.

Ah, but I suspect he is more or less taken up already.

                                 RITA.

So much the better! For then I should take him away from some one else;
and that is just what Eyolf has done to me.

                                ALLMERS.

Can you say that our little Eyolf has done that?

                                 RITA.

[_Pointing with her forefinger._] There, you see! You see! The moment
you mention Eyolf’s name, you grow tender and your voice quivers!
[_Threateningly, clenching her hands._] Oh, you almost tempt me to
wish——

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking at her anxiously._] What do I tempt you to wish, Rita?——

                                 RITA.

[_Vehemently, going away from him._] No, no, no—I won’t tell you that!
Never!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Drawing nearer to her._] Rita! I implore you—for my sake and for your
own—do not let yourself be tempted into evil.

    [_BORGHEIM and ASTA come up from the garden. They both show signs of
        restrained emotion. They look serious and dejected. ASTA remains
        out on the verandah. BORGHEIM comes into the room._

                               BORGHEIM.

So that is over—Miss Allmers and I have had our last walk together.

                                 RITA.

[_Looks at him with surprise._] Ah! And there is no longer journey to
follow the walk?

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes, for me.

                                 RITA.

For you alone?

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes, for me alone.

                                 RITA.

[_Glances darkly at ALLMERS._] Do you hear that? [_Turns to BORGHEIM._]
I’ll wager it is some one with the evil eye that has played you this
trick.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Looks at her._] The evil eye?

                                 RITA.

[_Nodding._] Yes, the evil eye.

                               BORGHEIM.

Do you believe in the evil eye, Mrs. Allmers?

                                 RITA.

Yes. I have begun to believe in the evil eye. Especially in a child’s
evil eye.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shocked, whispers._] Rita—how can you——?

                                 RITA.

[_Speaking low._] It is you that make me so wicked and hateful, Alfred.

    [_Confused cries and shrieks are heard in the distance, from the
        direction of the fiord._

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Going to the glass door._] What noise is that?

                                 ASTA.

[_In the doorway._] Look at all those people running down to the pier!

                                ALLMERS.

What can it be? [_Looks out for a moment._] No doubt it’s those street
urchins at some mischief again.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Calls, leaning over the verandah railings._] I say, you boys down
there! What’s the matter?

    [_Several voices are heard answering indistinctly and confusedly._

                                 RITA.

What do they say?

                               BORGHEIM.

They say it’s a child that’s drowned.

                                ALLMERS.

A child drowned?

                                 ASTA.

[_Uneasily._] A little boy, they say.

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, they can all swim, every one of them.

                                 RITA.

[_Shrieks in terror._] Where is Eyolf?

                                ALLMERS.

Keep quiet—quiet. Eyolf is down in the garden, playing.

                                 ASTA.

No, he wasn’t in the garden.—

                                 RITA.

[_With upstretched arms._] Oh, if only it isn’t he!

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Listens, and calls down._] Whose child is it, do you say?

    [_Indistinct voices are heard. BORGHEIM and ASTA utter a suppressed
        cry, and rush out through the garden._

                                ALLMERS.

[_In an agony of dread._] It isn’t Eyolf! It _isn’t_ Eyolf, Rita!

                                 RITA.

[_On the verandah, listening._] Hush! Be quiet! Let me hear what they
are saying!

    [_RITA rushes back with a piercing shriek, into the room._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Following her._] What did they say?

                                 RITA.

[_Sinking down beside the armchair on the left._] They said: “The crutch
is floating!”

                                ALLMERS.

[_Almost paralysed._] No! No! No!

                                 RITA.

[_Hoarsely._] Eyolf! Eyolf! Oh, but they _must_ save him!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Half distracted._] They must, they must! So precious a life!

                                   [_He rushes down through the garden._


                               ACT SECOND

_A little narrow glen by the side of the fiord, on ALLMERS’S property.
      On the left, lofty old trees overarch the spot. Down the slope in
      the background a brook comes leaping, and loses itself among the
      stones on the margin of the wood. A path winds along by the
      brook-side. To the right there are only a few single trees,
      between which the fiord is visible. In front is seen the corner of
      a boat-shed with a boat drawn up. Under the old trees on the left
      stands a table with a bench and one or two chairs, all made of
      thin birch-staves. It is a heavy, damp day, with driving
      mist-wreaths._

_ALFRED ALLMERS, dressed as before, sits on the bench, leaning his arms
      on the table. His hat lies before him. He gazes absently and
      immovably out over the water._

_Presently ASTA ALLMERS comes down the wood-path. She is carrying an
      open umbrella._

                                 ASTA.

[_Goes quietly and cautiously up to him._] You ought not to sit down
here in this gloomy weather, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Nods slowly without answering._]

                                 ASTA.

[_Closing her umbrella._] I have been searching for you such a long
time.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Without expression._] Thank you.

                                 ASTA.

[_Moves a chair and seats herself close to him._] Have you been sitting
here long? All the time?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Does not answer at first. Presently he says._] No, I cannot grasp it.
It seems so utterly impossible.

                                 ASTA.

[_Laying her hand compassionately on his arm._] Poor Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Gazing at her._] Is it really true then, Asta? Or have I gone mad? Or
am I only dreaming? Oh, if it were only a dream! Just think, if I were
to waken now!

                                 ASTA.

Oh, if I could only waken you!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking out over the water._] How pitiless the fiord looks to-day,
lying so heavy and drowsy—leaden-grey—with splashes of yellow—and
reflecting the rain-clouds.

                                 ASTA.

[_Imploringly._] Oh, Alfred, don’t sit staring out over the fiord!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Not heeding her._] Over the surface, yes. But in the depths—there
sweeps the rushing undertow——

                                 ASTA.

[_In terror._] Oh, for God’s sake—don’t think of the depths!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking gently at her._] I suppose you think he is lying close outside
here? But he is not, Asta. You must not think that. You must remember
how fiercely the current sweeps out here—straight to the open sea.

                                 ASTA.

[_Throws herself forward against the table, and, sobbing, buries her
face in her hands._] Oh, God! Oh, God!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Heavily._] So you see, little Eyolf has passed so far—far away from us
now.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looks imploringly up at him._] Oh, Alfred, don’t say such things!

                                ALLMERS.

Why, you can reckon it out for yourself—you that are so clever. In
eight-and-twenty hours—nine-and-twenty hours——Let me see——! Let me
see——!

                                 ASTA.

[_Shrieking and stopping her ears._] Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Clenching his hand firmly upon the table._] Can you conceive the
meaning of a thing like this?

                                 ASTA.

[_Looks at him._] Of what?

                                ALLMERS.

Of this that has been done to Rita and me.

                                 ASTA.

The meaning of it?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Impatiently._] Yes, the meaning, I say. For, after all, there must be
a meaning in it. Life, existence—destiny, _cannot_ be so utterly
meaningless.

                                 ASTA.

Oh, who can say anything with certainty about these things, my dear
Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Laughs bitterly._] No, no; I believe you are right there. Perhaps the
whole thing goes simply by hap-hazard—taking its own course, like a
drifting wreck without a rudder. I daresay that is how it is. At least,
it seems very like it.

                                 ASTA.

[_Thoughtfully._] What if it only seems——?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Vehemently._] Ah? Perhaps you can unravel the mystery for me? I
certainly cannot. [_More gently._] Here is Eyolf, just entering upon
conscious life: full of such infinite possibilities—splendid
possibilities perhaps: he would have filled my life with pride and
gladness. And then a crazy old woman has only to come this way—and show
a cur in a bag——

                                 ASTA.

But we don’t in the least know how it really happened.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, we do. The boys saw her row out over the fiord. They saw Eyolf
standing alone at the very end of the pier. They saw him gazing after
her—and then he seemed to turn giddy. [_Quivering._] And that was how he
fell over—and disappeared.

                                 ASTA.

Yes, yes. But all the same——

                                ALLMERS.

She has drawn him down into the depths—that you may be sure of, dear.

                                 ASTA.

But, Alfred, why should she?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, that is just the question! Why should she? There is no retribution
behind it all—no atonement, I mean. Eyolf never did her any harm. He
never called names after her; he never threw stones at her dog. Why, he
had never set eyes either on her or her dog till yesterday. So there is
no retribution; the whole thing is utterly groundless and meaningless,
Asta.—And yet the order of the world requires it.

                                 ASTA.

Have you spoken to Rita of these things?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shakes his head._] I feel as if I can talk better to you about them.
[_Drawing a deep breath._] And about everything else as well.

    [_ASTA takes sewing-materials and a little paper parcel out of her
        pocket. ALLMERS sits looking on absently._

                                ALLMERS.

What have you got there, Asta?

                                 ASTA.

[_Taking his hat._] Some black crape.

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, what is the use of that?

                                 ASTA.

Rita asked me to put it on. May I?

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, yes; as far as I’m concerned——[_She sews the crape on his hat._]

                                ALLMERS.

[_Sitting and looking at her._] Where is Rita?

                                 ASTA.

She is walking about the garden a little, I think. Borgheim is with her.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Slightly surprised._] Indeed! Is Borgheim out here to-day again?

                                 ASTA.

Yes. He came out by the mid-day train.

                                ALLMERS.

I didn’t expect that.

                                 ASTA.

[_Sewing._] He was so fond of Eyolf.

                                ALLMERS.

Borgheim is a faithful soul, Asta.

                                 ASTA.

[_With quiet warmth._] Yes, faithful he is, indeed. That is certain.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Fixing his eyes upon her._] You are really fond of him?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, I am.

                                ALLMERS.

And yet you cannot make up your mind to——?

                                 ASTA.

[_Interrupting._] Oh, my dear Alfred, don’t talk of _that_!

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, yes; tell me why you cannot?

                                 ASTA.

Oh, no! Please! You really must not ask me. You see, it’s so painful for
me.—There now! The hat is done.

                                ALLMERS.

Thank you.

                                 ASTA.

And now for the left arm.

                                ALLMERS.

Am I to have crape on it too?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, that is the custom.

                                ALLMERS.

Well—as you please.

    [_She moves close up to him and begins to sew._

                                 ASTA.

Keep your arm still—then I won’t prick you.

                                ALLMERS.

[_With a half-smile._] This is like the old days.

                                 ASTA.

Yes, don’t you think so?

                                ALLMERS.

When you were a little girl you used to sit just like this, mending my
clothes. The first thing you ever sewed for me—that was black crape,
too.

                                 ASTA.

Was it?

                                ALLMERS.

Round my student’s cap—at the time of father’s death.

                                 ASTA.

Could I sew then? Fancy, I have forgotten it.

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, you were such a little thing then.

                                 ASTA.

Yes, I was little then.

                                ALLMERS.

And then, two years afterwards—when we lost your mother—then again you
sewed a big crape band on my sleeve.

                                 ASTA.

I thought it was the right thing to do.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Patting her hand._] Yes, yes, it was the right thing to do, Asta. And
then when we were left alone in the world, we two——. Are you done
already?

                                 ASTA.

Yes. [_Putting together her sewing-materials._] It was really a
beautiful time for us, Alfred. We two alone.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, it was—though we had to toil so hard.

                                 ASTA.

_You_ toiled.

                                ALLMERS.

[_With more life._] Oh, you toiled too, in your way, I can assure
you—[_smiling_]—my dear, faithful—Eyolf.

                                 ASTA.

Oh—you mustn’t remind me of that stupid nonsense about the name.

                                ALLMERS.

Well, if you had been a boy, you would have been called Eyolf.

                                 ASTA.

Yes, _if_! But when you began to go to college——. [_Smiling
involuntarily._] I wonder how you could be so childish.

                                ALLMERS.

Was it I that was childish?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, indeed, I think it was, as I look back upon it all. You were
ashamed of having no brother—only a sister.

                                ALLMERS.

No, no, it was you, dear—_you_ were ashamed.

                                 ASTA.

Oh yes, I too, perhaps—a little. And somehow or other I was sorry for
you——

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, I believe you were. And then you hunted up some of my old boy’s
clothes——

                                 ASTA.

Your fine Sunday clothes—yes. Do you remember the blue blouse and
knickerbockers?

                                ALLMERS.

[_His eyes dwelling upon her._] I remember so well how you looked when
you used to wear them.

                                 ASTA.

Only when we were at home, alone, though.

                                ALLMERS.

And how serious we were, dear, and how mightily pleased with ourselves.
I always called you Eyolf.

                                 ASTA.

Oh, Alfred, I hope you have never told Rita this?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, I believe I did once tell her.

                                 ASTA.

Oh, Alfred, how could you do that?

                                ALLMERS.

Well, you see—one tells one’s wife everything—very nearly.

                                 ASTA.

Yes, I suppose one does.

                                ALLMERS.

[_As if awakening, clutches at his forehead and starts up._] Oh, how can
I sit here and——

                                 ASTA.

[_Rising, looks sorrowfully at him._] What is the matter?

                                ALLMERS.

He had almost passed away from me. He had passed quite away.

                                 ASTA.

Eyolf!

                                ALLMERS.

Here I sat, living in these recollections—and he had no part in them.

                                 ASTA.

Yes, Alfred—little Eyolf was behind it all.

                                ALLMERS.

No, he was not. He slipped out of my memory—out of my thoughts. I did
not see him for a moment as we sat here talking. I utterly forgot him
all that time.

                                 ASTA.

But surely you must take some rest in your sorrow.

                                ALLMERS.

No, no, no; that is just what I will not do! I must not—I have no
right—and no heart for it, either. [_Going in great excitement towards
the right._] All my thoughts must be out there, where he lies drifting
in the depths!

                                 ASTA.

[_Following him and holding him back._] Alfred—Alfred! Don’t go to the
fiord.

                                ALLMERS.

I must go out to him! Let me go, Asta! I will take the boat.

                                 ASTA.

[_In terror._] Don’t go to the fiord, I say!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Yielding._] No, no—I will not. Only let me alone.

                                 ASTA.

[_Leading him back to the table._] You must rest from your thoughts,
Alfred. Come here and sit down.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Making as if to seat himself on the bench._] Well, well—as you please.

                                 ASTA.

No, I won’t let you sit there.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, let me.

                                 ASTA.

No, don’t. For then you will only sit looking out——[_Forces him down
upon a chair, with his back to the right._] There now. Now that’s right.
[_Seats herself upon the bench._] And now we can talk a little again.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Drawing a deep breath audibly._] It was good to deaden the sorrow and
heartache for a moment.

                                 ASTA.

You _must_ do so, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

But don’t you think it is terribly weak and unfeeling of me—to be able
to do so?

                                 ASTA.

Oh, no—I am sure it is impossible to keep circling for ever round one
fixed thought.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, for me it is impossible. Before you came to me, here I sat,
torturing myself unspeakably with this crushing, gnawing sorrow——

                                 ASTA.

Yes?

                                ALLMERS.

And would you believe it, Asta——? H’m——

                                 ASTA.

Well?

                                ALLMERS.

In the midst of all the agony, I found myself speculating what we should
have for dinner to-day.

                                 ASTA.

[_Soothingly._] Well, well, if only it rests you to——

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, just fancy, dear—it seemed as if it did give me rest. [_Holds out
his hand to her across the table._] How good it is, Asta, that I have
you with me. I am so glad of that. Glad, glad—even in my sorrow.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looking earnestly at him._] You ought most of all to be glad that you
have Rita.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, of course I should. But Rita is no kin to me—it isn’t like having a
sister.

                                 ASTA.

[_Eagerly._] Do you say that, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, _our_ family is a thing apart. [_Half jestingly._] We have always
had vowels for our initials. Don’t you remember how often we used to
speak of that? And all our relations—all equally poor. And we have all
the same colour of eyes.

                                 ASTA.

Do you think I have——?

                                ALLMERS.

No, you take entirely after your mother. You are not in the least like
the rest of us—not even like father. But all the same——

                                 ASTA.

All the same——?

                                ALLMERS.

Well, I believe that living together has, as it were, stamped us in each
other’s image—mentally, I mean.

                                 ASTA.

[_With warm emotion._] Oh, you must never say that, Alfred. It is only I
that have taken my stamp from you; and it is to you that I owe
everything—every _good_ thing in the world.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking his head._] You owe me nothing, Asta. On the contrary——

                                 ASTA.

I owe you everything! You must never doubt that. No sacrifice has been
too great for you——

                                ALLMERS.

[_Interrupting._] Oh, nonsense—sacrifice! Don’t talk of such a thing.—I
have only loved you, Asta, ever since you were a little child. [_After a
short pause._] And then it always seemed to me that I had so much
injustice to make up to you for.

                                 ASTA.

[_Astonished._] Injustice? You?

                                ALLMERS.

Not precisely on my own account. But——

                                 ASTA.

[_Eagerly._] But——?

                                ALLMERS.

On father’s.

                                 ASTA.

[_Half rising from the bench._] On—father’s! [_Sitting down again._]
What do you mean by that, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

Father was never really kind to you.

                                 ASTA.

[_Vehemently._] Oh, don’t say that!

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, it is true. He did not love you—not as he ought to have.

                                 ASTA.

[_Evasively._] No, perhaps not as he loved you. That was only natural.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Continuing._] And he was often hard to your mother, too—at least in
the last years.

                                 ASTA.

[_Softly._] Mother was so much, much younger than he—remember that.

                                ALLMERS.

Do you think they were not quite suited to each other?

                                 ASTA.

Perhaps not.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, but still——. Father, who in other ways was so gentle and
warm-hearted—so kindly towards every one——

                                 ASTA.

[_Quietly._] Mother, too, was not always as she ought to have been.

                                ALLMERS.

Your mother was not!

                                 ASTA.

Perhaps not always.

                                ALLMERS.

Towards father, do you mean?

                                 ASTA.

Yes.

                                ALLMERS.

I never noticed that.

                                 ASTA.

[_Struggling with her tears, rises._] Oh, my dear Alfred—let them
rest—those who are gone.

                                          [_She goes towards the right._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Rising._] Yes, let them rest. [_Wringing his hands._] But those who
are gone—it is they that won’t let us rest, Asta. Neither day nor night.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looks warmly at him._] Time will make it all seem easier, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking helplessly at her._] Yes, don’t you think it will?—But how I
am to get over these terrible first days [_Hoarsely._]—that is what I
cannot imagine.

                                 ASTA.

[_Imploringly, laying her hands on his shoulders._] Go up to Rita. Oh,
please do——

                                ALLMERS.

[_Vehemently, withdrawing from her._] No, no, no—don’t talk to me of
that! I cannot, I tell you. [_More calmly._] Let me remain here, with
you.

                                 ASTA.

Well, I will not leave you.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Seizing her hand and holding it fast._] Thank you for that! [_Looks
out for a time over the fiord._] Where is my little Eyolf now? [_Smiling
sadly to her._] Can you tell me that—my big, wise Eyolf? [_Shaking his
head._] No one in all the world can tell me that. I know only this one
terrible thing—that he is gone from me.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looking up to the left, and withdrawing her hand._] Here they are
coming.

    [Mrs. ALLMERS _and_ Engineer BORGHEIM _come down by the wood-path,
        she leading the way. She wears a dark dress and a black veil
        over her head. He has an umbrella under his arm._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Going to meet her._] How is it with you, Rita?

                                 RITA.

[_Passing him._] Oh, don’t ask.

                                ALLMERS.

Why do you come here?

                                 RITA.

Only to look for you. What are you doing?

                                ALLMERS.

Nothing. Asta came down to me.

                                 RITA.

Yes, but before Asta came? You have been away from me all the morning.

                                ALLMERS.

I have been sitting here looking out over the water.

                                 RITA.

Ugh,—how can you?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Impatiently._] I like best to be alone now.

                                 RITA.

[_Moving restlessly about._] And then to sit still! To stay in one
place!

                                ALLMERS.

I have nothing in the world to move for.

                                 RITA.

I cannot bear to be anywhere long. Least of all here—with the fiord at
my very feet.

                                ALLMERS.

It is just the nearness of the fiord——

                                 RITA.

[_To BORGHEIM._] Don’t you think he should come back with the rest of
us?

                               BORGHEIM.

[_To ALLMERS._] I believe it would be better for you.

                                ALLMERS.

No, no; let me stay where I am.

                                 RITA.

Then I will stay with you, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

Very well; do so, then. You remain too, Asta.

ASTA.

[_Whispers to BORGHEIM._] Let us leave them alone!

BORGHEIM.

[_With a glance of comprehension._] Miss Allmers, shall we go a little
further—along the shore? For the very last time?

ASTA.

[_Taking her umbrella._] Yes, come. Let us go a little further.

    [_ASTA and BORGHEIM go out together behind the boat-shed. ALLMERS
        wanders about for a little. Then he seats himself on a stone
        under the trees on the left._

RITA.

[_Comes up and stands before him, her hands folded and hanging down._]
Can you think the thought, Alfred—that we have lost Eyolf?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking sadly at the ground._] We must accustom ourselves to think it.

                                 RITA.

I cannot. I cannot. And then that horrible sight that will haunt me all
my life long.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking up._] What sight? What have you seen?

                                 RITA.

I have seen nothing myself. I have only heard it told. Oh——!

                                ALLMERS.

You may as well tell me at once.

                                 RITA.

I got Borgheim to go down with me to the pier——

                                ALLMERS.

What did you want there?

                                 RITA.

To question the boys as to how it happened.

                                ALLMERS.

But we know that.

                                 RITA.

We got to know more.

                                ALLMERS.

Well?

                                 RITA.

It is not true that he disappeared all at once.

                                ALLMERS.

Do they say that now?

                                 RITA.

Yes. They say they saw him lying down on the bottom. Deep down in the
clear water.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Grinding his teeth._] And they didn’t save him!

                                 RITA.

I suppose they could not.

                                ALLMERS.

They could swim—every one of them. Did they tell you how he was lying
whilst they could see him?

                                 RITA.

Yes. They said he was lying on his back. And with great, open eyes.

                                ALLMERS.

Open eyes. But quite still?

                                 RITA.

Yes, quite still. And then something came and swept him away. They
called it the undertow.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Nodding slowly._] So that was the last they saw of him.

                                 RITA.

[_Suffocated with tears._] Yes.

                                ALLMERS.

[_In a dull voice._] And never—never will any one see him again.

                                 RITA.

[_Wailing._] I shall see him day and night, as he lay down there.

                                ALLMERS.

With great, open eyes.

                                 RITA.

[_Shuddering._] Yes, with great, open eyes. I see them! I see them now!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Rises slowly and looks with quiet menace at her._] Were they evil,
those eyes, Rita?

                                 RITA.

[_Turning pale._] Evil——!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Going close up to her._] Were they evil eyes that stared up? Up from
the depths?

                                 RITA.

[_Shrinking from him._] Alfred——!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Following her._] Answer me! Were they a child’s evil eyes?

                                 RITA.

[_Shrieks._] Alfred! Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

Now things have come about—just as you wished, Rita.

                                 RITA.

I! What did _I_ wish?

                                ALLMERS.

That Eyolf was not here.

                                 RITA.

Never for a moment have I wished that! That Eyolf should not stand
between us—that was what I wished.

                                ALLMERS.

Well, well—he does not stand between us any more.

                                 RITA.

[_Softly, gazing straight before her._] Perhaps now more than ever.
[_With a sudden shudder._] Oh, that horrible sight!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Nods._] The child’s evil eyes.

                                 RITA.

[_In dread, recoiling from him._] Let me be, Alfred! I am afraid of you.
I have never seen you like this before.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looks harshly and coldly at her._] Sorrow makes us wicked and hateful.

                                 RITA.

[_Terrified, and yet defiant._] That is what I feel, too.

    [_ALLMERS goes towards the right and looks out over the fiord. RITA
        seats herself at the table. A short pause._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Turning his head towards her._] You never really and truly loved
him—never!

                                 RITA.

[_With cold self-control._] Eyolf would never let me take him really and
truly to my heart.

                                ALLMERS.

Because you did not want to.

                                 RITA.

Oh yes, I did. I did want to. But some one stood in the way—even from
the first.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Turning right round._] Do you mean that _I_ stood in the way?

                                 RITA.

Oh, no—not at first.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Coming nearer her._] Who, then?

                                 RITA.

His aunt.

                                ALLMERS.

Asta?

                                 RITA.

Yes. Asta stood and barred the way for me.

                                ALLMERS.

Can you say that, Rita?

                                 RITA.

Yes. Asta—she took him to her heart—from the moment that happened—that
miserable fall.

                                ALLMERS.

If she did so, she did it in love.

                                 RITA.

[_Vehemently._] That is just it! I cannot endure to share anything with
any one! Not in love.

                                ALLMERS.

We two should have shared him between us in love.

                                 RITA.

[_Looking scornfully at him._] We? Oh, the truth is you have never had
any real love for him either.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looks at her in astonishment_] _I_ have not——!

                                 RITA.

No, you have not. At first you were so utterly taken up by that book of
yours—about Responsibility.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Forcibly._] Yes, I was. But my very book—I sacrificed for Eyolf’s
sake.

                                 RITA.

Not out of love for him.

                                ALLMERS.

Why then, do you suppose?

                                 RITA.

Because you were consumed with mistrust of yourself. Because you had
begun to doubt whether you had any great vocation to live for in the
world.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Observing her closely._] Could you see that in me?

                                 RITA.

Oh, yes—little by little. And then you needed something new to fill up
your life.—It seems _I_ was not enough for you any longer.

                                ALLMERS.

That is the law of change, Rita.

                                 RITA.

And that was why you wanted to make a prodigy of poor little Eyolf.

                                ALLMERS.

That was not what I wanted. I wanted to make a happy human being of
him.—That, and nothing more.

                                 RITA.

But not out of love for him. Look into yourself! [_With a certain
shyness of expression._] Search out all that lies under—and behind your
action.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Avoiding her eyes._] There is something you shrink from saying.

                                 RITA.

And you too.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looks thoughtfully at her._] If it is as you say, then we two have
never really possessed our own child.

                                 RITA.

No. Not in perfect love.

                                ALLMERS.

And yet we are sorrowing so bitterly for him.

                                 RITA.

[_With sarcasm._] Yes, isn’t it curious that we should grieve like this
over a little stranger boy?

                                ALLMERS.

[_With an outburst._] Oh, don’t call him a stranger!

                                 RITA.

[_Sadly shaking her head._] We never won the boy, Alfred. Not I—nor you
either.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Wringing his hands._] And now it is too late! Too late!

                                 RITA.

And no consolation anywhere—in anything.

                                ALLMERS.

[_With sudden passion._] _You_ are the guilty one in this!

                                 RITA.

[_Rising._] I!

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, you! It was your fault that he became—what he was! It was your
fault that he could not save himself when he fell into the water.

                                 RITA.

[_With a gesture of repulsion._] Alfred—you _shall_ not throw the blame
upon me!

                                ALLMERS.

[_More and more beside himself._] Yes, yes, I do! It was you that left
the helpless child unwatched upon the table.

                                 RITA.

He was lying so comfortably among the cushions, and sleeping so soundly.
And you had promised to look after him.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, I had. [_Lowering his voice._] But then you came—you, you, you—and
lured me to you.

                                 RITA.

[_Looking defiantly at him._] Oh, better own at once that you forgot the
child and everything else.

                                ALLMERS.

[_In suppressed desperation._] Yes, that is true. [_Lower._] I forgot
the child—in your arms!

                                 RITA.

[_Exasperated._] Alfred! Alfred—this is intolerable of you!

                                ALLMERS.

[_In a low voice, clenching his fists before her face._] In that hour
you condemned little Eyolf to death.

                                 RITA.

[_Wildly._] You, too! You, too—if it is as you say!

                                ALLMERS.

Oh yes—call me to account, too—if you will. We have sinned, both of us.
And so, after all, there _was_ retribution in Eyolf’s death.

                                 RITA.

Retribution?

                                ALLMERS.

[_With more self-control._] Yes. Judgment upon you and me. Now, as we
stand here, we have our deserts. While he lived, we let ourselves shrink
away from him in secret, abject remorse. We could not bear to see it—the
thing he had to drag with him——

                                 RITA.

[_Whispers._] The crutch.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, that. And now, what we now call sorrow and heartache—is really the
gnawing of conscience, Rita. Nothing else.

                                 RITA.

[_Gazing helplessly at him._] I feel as if all this must end in
despair—in madness for both of us. For we can never—never make it good
again.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Passing into a calmer mood._] I dreamed about Eyolf last night. I
thought I saw him coming up from the pier. He could run like other boys.
So nothing had happened to him—neither the one thing nor the other. And
the torturing reality was nothing but a dream, I thought. Oh, how I
thanked and blessed——[_Checking himself._] H’m!

                                 RITA.

[_Looking at him._] Whom?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Evasively._] Whom——?

                                 RITA.

Yes; whom did you thank and bless?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Putting aside the question._] I was only dreaming, you know——

                                 RITA.

One whom you yourself do not believe in?

                                ALLMERS.

That was how I felt, all the same. Of course, I was sleeping——

                                 RITA.

[_Reproachfully._] You should not have taught me to doubt, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

Would it have been right of me to let you go through life with your mind
full of empty fictions? RITA.

It would have been better for me; for then I should have had something
to take refuge in. Now I am utterly at sea.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Observing her closely._] If you had the choice now——. If you could
follow Eyolf to where he is——?

                                 RITA.

Yes? What then?

                                ALLMERS.

If you were fully assured that you would find him again—know
him—understand him——?

                                 RITA.

Yes, yes; what then?

                                ALLMERS.

Would you, of your own free will, take the leap over to him? Of your own
free will leave everything behind you? Renounce your whole earthly life?
Would you, Rita?

                                 RITA.

[_Softly._] Now, at once?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes; to-day. This very hour. Answer me—would you?

                                 RITA.

[_Hesitating._] Oh, I don’t know, Alfred. No! I think I should have to
stay here with you, a little while.

                                ALLMERS.

For my sake?

                                 RITA.

Yes, only for your sake.

                                ALLMERS.

But afterwards? Would you then——? Answer!

                                 RITA.

Oh, what can I answer? I _could_ not go away from you. Never! Never!

                                ALLMERS.

But suppose now _I_ went to Eyolf? And you had the fullest assurance
that you would meet both him and me there. Then would you come over to
us?

                                 RITA.

I should want to—so much! so much! But——

                                ALLMERS.

Well?

                                 RITA.

[_Moaning softly._] I could not—I feel it. No, no, I never could! Not
for all the glory of heaven!

                                ALLMERS.

Nor I.

                                 RITA.

No, you feel it so, too, don’t you, Alfred! You could not either, could
you?

                                ALLMERS.

No. For it is here, in the life of earth, that we living beings are at
home.

                                 RITA.

Yes, here lies the kind of happiness that we can understand.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Darkly._] Oh, happiness—happiness——

                                 RITA.

You mean that happiness—that we can never find it again? [_Looks
inquiringly at him._] But if——? [_Vehemently._] No, no; I dare not say
it! Nor even think it!

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, say it—say it, Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_Hesitatingly._] Could we not try to——? Would it not be possible to
forget him?

                                ALLMERS.

Forget Eyolf?

                                 RITA.

Forget the anguish and remorse, I mean.

                                ALLMERS.

Can you wish it?

                                 RITA.

Yes,—if it were possible. [_With an outburst._] For this—I cannot bear
this for ever! Oh, can we not think of something that will bring us
forgetfulness!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shakes his head._] What could that be?

                                 RITA.

Could we not see what travelling would do—far away from here?

                                ALLMERS.

From home? When you know you are never really well anywhere but here.

                                 RITA.

Well, then, let us have crowds of people about us! Keep open house!
Plunge into something that can deaden and dull our thoughts.

                                ALLMERS.

Such a life would be impossible for me.—No,—rather than that, I would
try to take up my work again.

                                 RITA.

[_Bitingly._] Your work—the work that has always stood like a dead wall
between us!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Slowly, looking fixedly at her._] There must always be a dead wall
between us two, from this time forth.

                                 RITA.

Why must there——?

                                ALLMERS.

Who knows but that a child’s great, open eyes are watching us day and
night.

                                 RITA.

[_Softly, shuddering._] Alfred—how terrible to think of!

                                ALLMERS.

Our love has been like a consuming fire. Now it must be quenched——

                                 RITA.

[_With a movement towards him._] Quenched!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Hardly._] It is quenched—in one of us.

                                 RITA.

[_As if petrified._] And you dare say that to me!

                                ALLMERS.

[_More gently._] It is dead, Rita. But in what I now feel for you—in our
common guilt and need of atonement—I seem to foresee a sort of
resurrection——

                                 RITA.

[_Vehemently._] I don’t care a bit about any resurrection!

                                ALLMERS.

Rita!

                                 RITA.

I am a warm-blooded being! I don’t go drowsing about—with fishes’ blood
in my veins. [_Wringing her hands._] And now to be imprisoned for
life—in anguish and remorse! Imprisoned with one who is no longer mine,
mine, mine!

                                ALLMERS.

It must have ended so, sometime, Rita.

                                 RITA.

Must have ended so! The love that in the beginning rushed forth so
eagerly to meet with love!

                                ALLMERS.

My love did not rush forth to you in the beginning.

                                 RITA.

What did you feel for me, first of all?

                                ALLMERS.

Dread.

                                 RITA.

That I can understand. How was it, then, that I won you after all?

                                ALLMERS.

[_In a low voice._] You were so entrancingly beautiful, Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_Looks searchingly at him._] Then that was the only reason? Say it,
Alfred! The only reason?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Conquering himself._] No, there was another as well.

                                 RITA.

[_With an outburst._] I can guess what that was! It was “my gold, and my
green forests,” as you call it. Was it not so, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes.

                                 RITA.

[_Looks at him with deep reproach._] How could you—how could you!

                                ALLMERS.

I had Asta to think of.

                                 RITA.

[_Angrily._] Yes, Asta! [_Bitterly._] Then it was really Asta that
brought us two together?

                                ALLMERS.

She knew nothing about it. She has no suspicion of it, even to this day.

                                 RITA.

[_Rejecting the plea._] It was Asta, nevertheless! [_Smiling, with a
sidelong glance of_ _scorn._] Or, no—it was little Eyolf. Little Eyolf,
my dear!

                                ALLMERS.

Eyolf——?

                                 RITA.

Yes, you used to call her Eyolf, did you not? I seem to remember your
telling me so—once, in a moment of confidence. [_Coming up to him._] Do
you remember it—that entrancingly beautiful hour, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Recoiling, as if in horror._] I remember nothing! I _will_ not
remember!

                                 RITA.

[_Following him._] It was in that hour—when your other little Eyolf was
crippled for life!

                                ALLMERS.

[_In a hollow voice, supporting himself against the table._]
Retribution!

                                 RITA.

[_Menacingly._] Yes, retribution!

[_ASTA and BORGHEIM return by way of the boat-shed. She is carrying some
water-lilies in her hand._

                                 RITA.

[_With self-control._] Well, Asta, have you and Mr. Borgheim talked
things thoroughly over?

                                 ASTA.

Oh, yes—pretty well.

    [_She puts down her umbrella and lays the flowers upon a chair._

                               BORGHEIM.

Miss Allmers has been very silent during our walk.

                                 RITA.

Indeed, has she? Well, Alfred and I have talked things out thoroughly
enough——

                                 ASTA.

[_Looking eagerly at both of them._] What is this——?

                                 RITA.

Enough to last all our lifetime, I say. [_Breaking off._] Come now, let
us go up to the house, all four of us. We must have company about us in
future. It will never do for Alfred and me to be alone.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, do you go ahead, you two. [_Turning._] I must speak a word to you
before we go, Asta.

                                 RITA.

[_Looking at him._] Indeed? Well then, you come with me, Mr. Borgheim.

                               [_RITA and BORGHEIM go up the wood-path._

                                 ASTA.

[_Anxiously._] Alfred, what is the matter?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Darkly._] Only that I cannot endure to be here any more.

                                 ASTA.

Here! With Rita, do you mean?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes. Rita and I cannot go on living together.

                                 ASTA.

[_Seizes his arm and shakes it._] Oh, Alfred—don’t say anything so
terrible!

                                ALLMERS.

It is the truth I am telling you. We are making each other wicked and
hateful.

                                 ASTA.

[_With painful emotion._] I had never—never dreamt of anything like
this!

                                ALLMERS.

I did not realise it either, till to-day.

                                 ASTA.

And now you want to——! What is it you really want, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

I want to get away from everything here—far, far away from it all.

                                 ASTA.

And to stand quite alone in the world?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Nods._] As I used to, before, yes.

                                 ASTA.

But you are not fitted for living alone!

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, yes. I was so in the old days, at any rate.

                                 ASTA.

In the old days, yes; for then you had me with you.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Trying to take her hand._] Yes. And it is to you, Asta, that I now
want to come home again.

                                 ASTA.

[_Eluding him._] To me! No, no, Alfred! That is quite impossible.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Lookes sadly at her._] Then Borgheim stands in the way after all?

                                 ASTA.

[_Earnestly._] No, no; he does not! That is quite a mistake!

                                ALLMERS.

Good. Then I will come to you—my dear, dear sister. I must come to you
again—home to you, to be purified and ennobled after my life with——

                                 ASTA.

[_Shocked._] Alfred,—you are doing Rita a great wrong!

                                ALLMERS.

I have done her a great wrong. But not in this. Oh, think of it,
Asta—think of our life together, yours and mine. Was it not like one
long holy-day from first to last?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, it was, Alfred. But we can never live it over again.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Bitterly._] Do you mean that marriage has so irreparably ruined me?

                                 ASTA.

[_Quietly_] No, that is not what I mean.

                                ALLMERS.

Well, then we two will live our old life over again.

                                 ASTA.

[_With decision._] We cannot, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, we can. For the love of a brother and sister——

                                 ASTA.

[_Eagerly._] What of it?

                                ALLMERS.

That is the only relation in life that is not subject to the law of
change.

                                 ASTA.

[_Softly and tremblingly._] But if that relation were not——

                                ALLMERS.

Not——?

                                 ASTA.

——not our relation?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Stares at her in astonishment._] Not ours? Why, what can you mean by
that?

                                 ASTA.

It is best I should tell you at once, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, yes; tell me!

                                 ASTA.

The letters to mother——. Those in my portfolio——

                                ALLMERS.

Well?

                                 ASTA.

You must read them—when I am gone.

                                ALLMERS.

Why must I?

                                 ASTA.

[_Struggling with herself._] For then you will see that——

                                ALLMERS.

Well?

                                 ASTA.

—that I have no right to bear your father’s name.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Staggering backwards._] Asta! What is this you say!

                                 ASTA.

Read the letters. Then you will see—and understand. And perhaps have
some forgiveness—for mother, too.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Clutching at his forehead._] I cannot grasp this—I cannot realise the
thought. You, Asta—you are not——

                                 ASTA.

You are not my brother, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Quickly, half defiantly, looking at her._] Well, but what difference
does that really make in our relation? Practically none at all.

                                 ASTA.

[_Shaking her head._] It makes all the difference, Alfred. Our relation
is not that of brother and sister.

                                ALLMERS.

No, no. But it is none the less sacred for that—it will always be
equally sacred.

                                 ASTA.

Do not forget—that it is subject to the law of change, as you said just
now.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looks inquiringly at her._] Do you mean that——

                                 ASTA.

[_Quietly, but with warm emotion._] Not a word more—my dear, dear
Alfred. [_Takes up the flowers from the chair._] Do you see these
water-lilies?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Nodding slowly._] They are the sort that shoot up—from the very depth.

                                 ASTA.

I pulled them in the tarn—where it flows out into the fiord. [_Holds
them out to him._] Will you take them, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Taking them._] Thanks.

                                 ASTA.

[_With tears in her eyes._] They are a last greeting to you, from—from
little Eyolf.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking at her._] From Eyolf out yonder? Or from you?

                                 ASTA.

[_Softly._] From both of us. [_Taking up her umbrella._] Now come with
me to Rita.

                                           [_She goes up the wood-path._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Takes up his hat from the table, and whispers sadly._] Asta. Eyolf.
Little Eyolf——!

                                          [_He follows her up the path._



                               ACT THIRD

_An elevation, overgrown with shrubs, in ALLMERS’S garden. At the back a
      sheer cliff, with a railing along its edge, and with steps on the
      left leading downwards. An extensive view over the fiord, which
      lies deep below. A flagstaff with lines, but no flag, stands by
      the railing. In front, on the right, a summer-house, covered with
      creepers and wild vines. Outside it, a bench. It is a late summer
      evening, with clear sky. Deepening twilight._

_ASTA is sitting on the bench, with her hands in her lap. She is wearing
      her outdoor dress and a hat, has her parasol at her side, and a
      little travelling-bag on a strap over her shoulder._

_BORGHEIM comes up from the back on the left. He, too, has a
      travelling-bag over his shoulder. He is carrying a rolled-up
      flag._

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Catching sight of ASTA._] Oh, so you are up here!

                                 ASTA.

Yes, I am taking my last look out over the fiord.

                               BORGHEIM.

Then I am glad I happened to come up.

                                 ASTA.

Have you been searching for me?

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes, I have. I wanted to say good-bye to you—for the present. Not for
good and all, I hope.

                                 ASTA.

[_With a faint smile._] You are persevering.

                               BORGHEIM.

A road-maker has got to be.

                                 ASTA.

Have you seen anything of Alfred? Or of Rita?

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes, I saw them both.

                                 ASTA.

Together?

                               BORGHEIM.

No—apart.

                                 ASTA.

What are you going to do with that flag?

                               BORGHEIM.

Mrs. Allmers asked me to come up and hoist it.

                                 ASTA.

Hoist a flag just now?

                               BORGHEIM.

Half-mast high. She wants it to fly both night and day, she says.

                                 ASTA.

[_Sighing._] Poor Rita! And poor Alfred!

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Busied with the flag._] Have you the heart to leave them? I ask,
because I see you are in travelling-dress.

                                 ASTA.

[_In a low voice._] I _must_ go.

                               BORGHEIM.

Well, if you must, then——

                                 ASTA.

And you are going, too, to-night?

                               BORGHEIM.

I must, too. I am going by the train. Are you going that way?

                                 ASTA.

No. I shall take the steamer.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Glancing at her._] We each take our own way, then?

                                 ASTA.

Yes.

    [_She sits and looks on while he hoists the flag half-mast high.
        When he has done he goes up to her._

                               BORGHEIM.

Miss Asta——you can’t think how grieved I am about little Eyolf.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looks up at him._] Yes, I am sure you feel it deeply.

                               BORGHEIM.

And the feeling tortures me. For the fact is, grief is not much in my
way.

                                 ASTA.

[_Raising her eyes to the flag._] It will pass over in time—all of it.
All our sorrow.

                               BORGHEIM.

All? Do you believe that?

                                 ASTA.

Like a squall at sea. When once you have got far away from here, then——

                               BORGHEIM.

It will have to be very far away indeed.

                                 ASTA.

And then you have this great new road-work, too.

                               BORGHEIM.

But no one to help me in it.

                                 ASTA.

Oh yes, surely you have.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Shaking his head._] No one. No one to share the gladness with. For it
is gladness that most needs sharing.

                                 ASTA.

Not the labour and trouble?

                               BORGHEIM.

Pooh—that sort of thing one can always get through alone.

                                 ASTA.

But the gladness—that must be shared with some one, you think?

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes; for if not, where would be the pleasure in being glad?

                                 ASTA.

Ah yes—perhaps there is something in that.

                               BORGHEIM.

Oh, of course, for a certain time you can go on feeling glad in your own
heart. But it won’t do in the long run. No, it takes two to be glad.

                                 ASTA.

Always two? Never more? Never many?

                               BORGHEIM.

Well, you see—then it becomes a quite different matter. Miss Asta—are
you sure you can never make up your mind to share gladness and success
and—and labour and trouble, with one—with one alone in all the world?

                                 ASTA.

I have tried it—once.

                               BORGHEIM.

Have you?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, all the time that my brother—that Alfred and I lived together.

                               BORGHEIM.

Oh, with your brother, yes. But that is altogether different. That ought
rather to be called peace than happiness, I should say.

                                 ASTA.

It was delightful, all the same.

                               BORGHEIM.

There now—you see even that seemed to you delightful. But just think
now—if he had not been your brother!

                                 ASTA.

[_Makes a movement to rise, but remains sitting._] Then we should never
have been together. For I was a child then—and he wasn’t much more.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_After a pause._] _Was_ it so delightful—that time?

                                 ASTA.

Oh yes, indeed it was.

                               BORGHEIM.

Was there much that was really bright and happy in your life then?

                                 ASTA.

Oh yes, so much. You cannot think how much.

                               BORGHEIM.

Tell me a little about it, Miss Asta.

                                 ASTA.

Oh, there are only trifles to tell.

                               BORGHEIM.

Such as——? Well?

                                 ASTA.

Such as the time when Alfred had passed his examination—and had
distinguished himself. And then, from time to time, when he got a post
in some school or other. Or when he would sit at home working at an
article—and would read it aloud to me. And then when it would appear in
some magazine.

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes, I can quite see that it must have been a peaceful, delightful
life—a brother and sister sharing all their joys. [_Shaking his head._]
What I cannot understand is that your brother could ever give you up,
Asta.

                                 ASTA.

[_With suppressed emotion._] Alfred married, you know.

                               BORGHEIM.

Was not that very hard for you?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, at first. It seemed as though I had utterly lost him all at once.

                               BORGHEIM.

Well, luckily it was not so bad as that.

                                 ASTA.

No.

                               BORGHEIM.

But, all the same—how could he! Go and marry, I mean—when he could have
kept you with him, alone!

                                 ASTA.

[_Looking straight in front of her._] He was subject to the law of
change, I suppose.

                               BORGHEIM.

The law of change?

                                 ASTA.

So Alfred calls it.

                               BORGHEIM.

Pooh—what a stupid law that must be! I don’t believe a bit in that law.

                                 ASTA.

[_Rising._] You may come to believe in it, in time.

                               BORGHEIM.

Never in all my life! [_Insistently._] But listen now, Miss Asta! Do be
reasonable—for once in a way—in this matter, I mean——

                                 ASTA.

[_Interrupting him._] Oh, no, no—don’t let us begin upon _that_ again!

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Continuing as before._] Yes, Asta—I can’t possibly give you up so
easily. Now your brother has everything as he wishes it. He can live his
life quite contentedly without you. He doesn’t require you at all. Then
this—this—that at one blow has changed your whole position here——

                                 ASTA.

[_With a start._] What do you mean by that?

                               BORGHEIM.

The loss of the child. What else should I mean?

                                 ASTA.

[_Recovering her self-control._] Little Eyolf is gone, yes.

                               BORGHEIM.

And what more does that leave you to do here? You have not the poor
little boy to take care of now. You have no duties—no claims upon you of
any sort.

                                 ASTA.

Oh, please, Mr. Borgheim—don’t make it so hard for me.

                               BORGHEIM.

I must; I should be mad if I did not try my uttermost. I shall be
leaving town before very long, and perhaps I shall have no opportunity
of meeting you there. Perhaps I shall not see you again for a long, long
time. And who knows what may happen in the meanwhile?

                                 ASTA.

[_With a grave smile._] So you are afraid of the law of change, after
all?

                               BORGHEIM.

No, not in the least. [_Laughing bitterly._] And there is nothing to be
changed, either—not in you, I mean. For I can see you don’t care much
about me.

                                 ASTA.

You know very well that I do.

                               BORGHEIM.

Perhaps, but not nearly enough. Not as I want you to. [_More forcibly._]
By Heaven, Asta—Miss Asta—I cannot tell you how strongly I feel that you
are wrong in this! A little onward, perhaps, from to-day and tomorrow,
all life’s happiness may be awaiting us. And we must needs pass it by!
Do you think we will not come to repent of it, Asta?

                                 ASTA.

[_Quietly._] I don’t know. I only know that they are not for us—all
these bright possibilities.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Looks at her with self-control._] Then I must make my roads alone?

                                 ASTA.

[_Warmly._] Oh, how I wish I could stand by you in it all! Help you in
the labour—share the gladness with you——

                               BORGHEIM.

Would you—if you could?

                                 ASTA.

Yes, that I would.

                               BORGHEIM.

But you cannot?

                                 ASTA.

[_Looking down._] Would you be content to have only half of me?

                               BORGHEIM.

No. You must be utterly and entirely mine.

                                 ASTA.

[_Looks at him, and says quietly._] Then I cannot.

                               BORGHEIM.

Good-bye then, Miss Asta.

    [_He is on the point of going. ALLMERS comes up from the left at the
        back. BORGHEIM stops._

                                ALLMERS.

[_The moment he has reached the top of the steps, points, and says in a
low voice._] Is Rita in there—in the summer-house?

                               BORGHEIM.

No; there is no one here but Miss Asta.

                                               [_ALLMERS comes forward._

                                 ASTA.

[_Going towards him._] Shall I go down and look for her? Shall I get her
to come up here?

                                ALLMERS.

[_With a negative gesture._] No, no, no—let it alone. [_To BORGHEIM._]
Is it you that have hoisted the flag?

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes. Mrs. Allmers asked me to. That was what brought me up here.

                                ALLMERS.

And you are going to start to-night?

                               BORGHEIM.

Yes. To-night I go away in good earnest.

                                ALLMERS.

[_With a glance at ASTA._] And you have made sure of pleasant company, I
daresay.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Shaking his head._] I am going alone.

                                ALLMERS.

[_With surprise._] Alone!

                               BORGHEIM.

Utterly alone.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Absently._] Indeed?

                               BORGHEIM.

And I shall have to remain alone, too.

                                ALLMERS.

There is something horrible in being alone. The thought of it runs like
ice through my blood——

                                 ASTA.

Oh, but, Alfred, you are not alone.

                                ALLMERS.

There may be something horrible in that too, Asta.

                                 ASTA.

[_Oppressed._] Oh, don’t talk like that! Don’t think like that!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Not listening to her._] But since you are not going with him——? Since
there is nothing to bind you——? Why will you not remain out here with
me—and with Rita?

                                 ASTA.

[_Uneasily._] No, no, I cannot. I must go back to town now.

                                ALLMERS.

But only in to town, Asta. Do you hear!

                                 ASTA.

Yes.

                                ALLMERS.

And you must promise me that you will soon come out again.

                                 ASTA.

[_Quickly._] No, no, I dare not promise you that, for the present.

                                ALLMERS.

Well—as you will. We shall soon meet in town, then.

                                 ASTA.

[_Imploringly._] But, Alfred, you must stay at home here with Rita now.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Without answering, turns to BORGHEIM._] You may find it a good thing,
after all, that you have to take your journey alone.

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Annoyed._] Oh, how can you say such a thing?

                                ALLMERS.

You see, you can never tell whom you might happen to meet afterwards—on
the way.

                                 ASTA.

[_Involuntarily._] Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

The right fellow-traveller—when it is too late—too late.

                                 ASTA.

[_Softly, quivering._] Alfred! Alfred!

                               BORGHEIM.

[_Looking from one to the other._] What is the meaning of this? I don’t
understand——

                             [_RITA comes up from the left at the back._

                                 RITA.

[_Plaintively._] Oh, don’t go away from me, all of you!

                                 ASTA.

[_Going towards her._] You said you preferred to be alone.

                                 RITA.

Yes, but I dare not. It is getting so horribly dark. I seem to see
great, open eyes fixed upon me!

                                 ASTA.

[_Tenderly and sympathetically._] What if it were so, Rita? You ought
not to be afraid of those eyes.

                                 RITA.

How can you say so! Not afraid!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Insistently._] Asta, I beg you—for Heaven’s sake—remain here with
Rita!

                                 RITA.

Yes! And with Alfred, too. Do! Do, Asta!

                                 ASTA.

[_Struggling with herself._] Oh, I want to so much——

                                 RITA.

Well, then, do it! For Alfred and I cannot go alone through the sorrow
and heartache.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Darkly._] Say, rather—through the ranklings of remorse.

                                 RITA.

Oh, whatever you like to call it—we cannot bear it alone, we two. Oh,
Asta, I beg and implore you! Stay here and help us! Take Eyolf’s place
for us——

                                 ASTA.

[_Shrinking._] Eyolf’s——

                                 RITA.

Yes, would you not have it so, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

If she can and will.

                                 RITA.

You used to call her your little Eyolf. [_Seizes her hand._] Henceforth
you shall be _our_ Eyolf, Asta! Eyolf, as you were before.

                                ALLMERS.

[_With concealed emotion._] Remain—and share our life with us, Asta.
With Rita. With me. With me—your brother!

                                 ASTA.

[_With decision, snatches her hand away._] No. I cannot. [_Turning._]
Mr. Borgheim—what time does the steamer start?

                               BORGHEIM.

Now—at once.

                                 ASTA.

Then I must go on board. Will you go with me?

                               BORGHEIM.

[_With a suppressed outburst of joy._] Will I? Yes, yes!

                                 ASTA.

Then come!

                                 RITA.

[_Slowly._] Ah! That is how it is. Well, then, you cannot stay with us.

                                 ASTA.

[_Throwing her arms round her neck._] Thanks for everything, Rita!
[_Goes up to ALLMERS and grasps his hand._] Alfred—good-bye! A thousand
times, good-bye!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Softly and eagerly._] What is this, Asta? It seems as though you were
taking flight.

                                 ASTA.

[_In subdued anguish._] Yes, Alfred—I _am_ taking flight.

                                ALLMERS.

Flight—from me!

                                 ASTA.

[_Whispering._] From you—and from myself.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shrinking back._] Ah——!

    [_ASTA rushes down the steps at the back. BORGHEIM waves his hat and
        follows her. RITA leans against the entrance to the
        summer-house. ALLMERS goes, in strong inward emotion, up to the
        railing, and stands there gazing downwards. A pause._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Turns, and says with hard-won composure._] There comes the steamer.
Look, Rita.

                                 RITA.

I dare not look at it.

                                ALLMERS.

You dare not?

                                 RITA.

No. For it has a red eye—and a green one, too. Great, glowing eyes.

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, those are only the lights, you know.

                                 RITA.

Henceforth they are eyes—for me. They stare and stare out of the
darkness—and into the darkness.

                                ALLMERS.

Now she is putting in to shore.

                                 RITA.

Where are they mooring her this evening, then?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Coming forward._] At the pier, as usual——

                                 RITA.

[_Drawing herself up._] How can they moor her there!

                                ALLMERS.

They must.

                                 RITA.

But it was there that Eyolf——! How _can_ they moor her there!

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, life is pitiless, Rita.

                                 RITA.

Men are heartless. They take no thought—either for the living or for the
dead.

                                ALLMERS.

There you are right. Life goes its own way—just as if nothing in the
world had happened.

                                 RITA.

[_Gazing straight before her._] And nothing has happened, either. Not to
others. Only to us two.

                                ALLMERS.

[_The pain re-awakening._] Yes, Rita—so it was to no purpose that you
bore him in sorrow and anguish. For now he is gone again—and has left no
trace behind him.

                                 RITA.

Only the crutch was saved.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Angrily._] Be silent! Do not let me hear that word!

                                 RITA.

[_Plaintively._] Oh, I cannot bear the thought that he is gone from us.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Coldly and bitterly._] You could very well do without him while he was
with us. Half the day would often pass without your setting eyes on him.

                                 RITA.

Yes, for I knew that I could see him whenever I wanted to.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, that is how we have gone and squandered the short time we had with
Little Eyolf.

                                 RITA.

[_Listening, in dread._] Do you hear, Alfred! Now it is ringing again!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking over the fiord._] It is the steamer’s bell that is ringing.
She is just starting.

                                 RITA.

Oh, it’s not that bell I mean. All day I have heard it ringing in my
ears.—Now it is ringing again!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Going up to her._] You are mistaken, Rita.

                                 RITA.

No, I hear it so plainly. It sounds like a knell. Slow. Slow. And always
the same words.

                                ALLMERS.

Words? What words?

                                 RITA.

[_Nodding her head in the rhythm._] “The crútch is—flóating. The crútch
is—flóating.” Oh, surely you must hear it, too!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking his head._] I hear nothing. And there is nothing to hear.

                                 RITA.

Oh, you may say what you will—I hear it so plainly.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking out over the railing._] Now they are on board, Rita. Now the
steamer is on her way to the town.

                                 RITA.

Is it possible you do not hear it? “The crútch is—flóating. The crútch
is— ——”

                                ALLMERS.

[_Coming forward._] You shall not stand there listening to a sound that
does not exist. I tell you, Asta and Borgheim are on board. They have
started already. Asta is gone.

                                 RITA.

[_Looks timidly at him._] Then I suppose you will soon be gone, too,
Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Quickly._] What do you mean by that?

                                 RITA.

That you will follow your sister.

                                ALLMERS.

Has Asta told you anything?

                                 RITA.

No. But you said yourself it was for Asta’s sake that—that we came
together.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes, but you, you yourself, have bound me to you—by our life together.

                                 RITA.

Oh, in your eyes I am not—I am not—entrancingly beautiful any more.

                                ALLMERS.

The law of change may perhaps keep us together, none the less.

                                 RITA.

[_Nodding slowly._] There _is_ a change in me now—I feel the anguish of
it.

                                ALLMERS.

Anguish?

                                 RITA.

Yes, for change, too, is a sort of birth.

                                ALLMERS.

It is—or a resurrection. Transition to a higher life.

                                 RITA.

[_Gazing sadly before her._] Yes—with the loss of all, all life’s
happiness.

                                ALLMERS.

That loss is just the gain.

                                 RITA.

[_Vehemently._] Oh, phrases! Good God, we are creatures of earth after
all.

                                ALLMERS.

But something akin to the sea and the heavens too, Rita.

                                 RITA.

You perhaps. Not I.

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, yes—you too, more than you yourself suspect.

                                 RITA.

[_Advancing a pace towards him._] Tell me, Alfred—could you think of
taking up your work again?

                                ALLMERS.

The work that you have hated so?

                                 RITA.

I am easier to please now. I am willing to share you with the book.

                                ALLMERS.

Why?

                                 RITA.

Only to keep you here with me—to have you near me.

                                ALLMERS.

Oh, it is so little I can do to help you, Rita.

                                 RITA.

But perhaps I could help you.

                                ALLMERS.

With my book, do you mean?

                                 RITA.

No; but to live your life.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking his head._] I seem to have no life to live.

                                 RITA.

Well then, to endure your life.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Darkly, looking away from her._] I think it would be best for both of
us that we should part.

                                 RITA.

[_Looking curiously at him._] Then where would you go? Perhaps to Asta,
after all?

                                ALLMERS.

No—never again to Asta.

                                 RITA.

Where then?

                                ALLMERS.

Up into the solitudes.

                                 RITA.

Up among the mountains? Is that what you mean?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes.

                                 RITA.

But all that is mere dreaming, Alfred! You could not live up there.

                                ALLMERS.

And yet I feel myself drawn to them.

                                 RITA.

Why? Tell me!

                                ALLMERS.

Sit down—and I will tell you something.

                                 RITA.

Something that happened to you up there?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes.

                                 RITA.

And that you never told Asta and me?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes.

                                 RITA.

Oh, you are so silent about everything. You ought not to be.

                                ALLMERS.

Sit down there—and I will tell you about it.

                                 RITA.

Yes, yes—tell me!

                       [_She sits on the bench beside the summer-house._

                                ALLMERS.

I was alone up there, in the heart of the great mountains. I came to a
wide, dreary mountain lake; and that lake I had to cross. But I could
not—for there was neither a boat nor any one there.

                                 RITA.

Well? And then?

                                ALLMERS.

Then I went without any guidance into a side valley. I thought that by
that way I could push on over the heights and between the peaks—and then
down again on the other side of the lake.

                                 RITA.

Oh, and you lost yourself, Alfred!

                                ALLMERS.

Yes; I mistook the direction—for there was no path or track. And all day
I went on—and all the next night. And at last I thought I should never
see the face of man again.

                                 RITA.

Not come home to us? Oh, then, I am sure your thoughts were with us
here.

                                ALLMERS.

No—they were not.

                                 RITA.

Not?

                                ALLMERS.

No. It was so strange. Both you and Eyolf seemed to have drifted far,
far away from me—and Asta, too.

                                 RITA.

Then what did you think of?

                                ALLMERS.

I did not think. I dragged myself along among the precipices—and
rejoiced in the peace and luxury of death.

                                 RITA.

[_Springing up._] Oh, don’t use such words of that horror!

                                ALLMERS.

I did not feel it so. I had no fear. Here went death and I, it seemed to
me, like two good fellow-travellers. It all seemed so natural—so simple,
I thought. In my family, we don’t live to be old——

                                 RITA.

Oh, don’t say such things, Alfred! You see you came safely out of it,
after all.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes; all of a sudden, I found myself where I wanted to be—on the other
side of the lake.

                                 RITA.

It must have been a night of terror for you, Alfred. But now that it is
over, you will not admit it to yourself.

                                ALLMERS.

That night sealed my resolution. And it was then that I turned about and
came straight homewards. To Eyolf.

                                 RITA.

[_Softly._] Too late.

                                ALLMERS.

Yes. And then when—my fellow-traveller came and took him—then I felt the
horror of it; of it all; of all that, in spite of everything, we dare
not tear ourselves away from. So earth-bound are we, both of us, Rita.

                                 RITA.

[_With a gleam of joy._] Yes, you are, too, are you not! [_Coming close
to him._] Oh, let us live our life together as long as we can!

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shrugging his shoulders._] Live our life, yes! And have nothing to
fill life with. An empty void on all sides—wherever I look.

                                 RITA.

[_In fear._] Oh, sooner or later you will go away from me, Alfred! I
feel it! I can see it in your face! You will go away from me.

                                ALLMERS.

With my fellow-traveller, do you mean?

                                 RITA.

No, I mean worse than that. Of your own free will you will leave me—for
you think it’s only here, with me, that you have nothing to live for. Is
not that what is in your thoughts?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking steadfastly at her._] What if it were——?

    [_A disturbance, and the noise of angry, quarrelling voices is heard
        from down below, in the distance. ALLMERS goes to the railing._

                                 RITA.

What is that? [_With an outburst._] Oh, you’ll see, they have found him!

                                ALLMERS.

He will never be found.

                                 RITA.

But what is it then?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Coming forward._] Only fighting—as usual.

                                 RITA.

Down on the beach?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes. The whole village down there ought to be swept away. Now the men
have come home—drunk, as they always are. They are beating the
children—do you hear the boys crying! The women are shrieking for help
for them——

                                 RITA.

Should we not get some one to go down and help them?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Harshly and angrily._] Help them, who did not help Eyolf! Let them
go—as they let Eyolf go.

                                 RITA.

Oh, you must not talk like that, Alfred! Nor think like that!

                                ALLMERS.

I cannot think otherwise. All the old hovels ought to be torn down.

                                 RITA.

And then what is to become of all the poor people?

                                ALLMERS.

They must go somewhere else.

                                 RITA.

And the children, too?

                                ALLMERS.

Does it make much difference where they go to the dogs?

                                 RITA.

[_Quietly and reproachfully._] You are forcing yourself into this
harshness, Alfred.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Vehemently._] I have a right to be harsh now! It is my duty.

                                 RITA.

Your duty?

                                ALLMERS.

My duty to Eyolf. He must not lie unavenged. Once for all, Rita—it is as
I tell you! Think it over! Have the whole place down there razed to the
ground—when I am gone.

                                 RITA.

[_Looks intently at him._] When you are gone?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes. For that will at least give you something to fill your life
with—and something you must have.

                                 RITA.

[_Firmly and decidedly._] There you are right—I must. But can you guess
what I will set about—when you are gone?

                                ALLMERS.

Well, what?

                                 RITA.

[_Slowly and with resolution._] As soon as you are gone from me, I will
go down to the beach, and bring all the poor neglected children home
with me. All the mischievous boys——

                                ALLMERS.

What will you do with them here?

                                 RITA.

I will take them to my heart.

                                ALLMERS.

You!

                                 RITA.

Yes, I will. From the day you leave me, they shall all be here, all of
them, as if they were mine.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shocked._] In our little Eyolf’s place!

                                 RITA.

Yes, in our little Eyolf’s place. They shall live in Eyolf’s rooms. They
shall read his books. They shall play with his toys. They shall take it
in turns to sit in his chair at table.

                                ALLMERS.

But this is sheer madness in you! I do not know a creature in the world
that is less fitted than you for anything of that sort.

                                 RITA.

Then I shall have to educate myself for it; to train myself; to
discipline myself.

                                ALLMERS.

If you are really in earnest about this—about all you say—then there
must indeed be a change in you.

                                 RITA.

Yes, there is, Alfred—and for that I have you to thank. You have made an
empty place within me; and I must try to fill it up with something—with
something that is a little like love.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Stands for a moment lost in thought; then looks at her._] The truth
is, we have not done much for the poor people down there.

                                 RITA.

We have done nothing for them.

                                ALLMERS.

Scarcely even thought of them.

                                 RITA.

Never thought of them in sympathy.

                                ALLMERS.

We, who had "the gold, and the green forests"——

                                 RITA.

Our hands were closed to them. And our hearts too.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Nods._] Then it was perhaps natural enough, after all, that they
should not risk their lives to save little Eyolf.

                                 RITA.

[_Softly._] Think, Alfred! Are you so certain that—that we would have
risked ours?

                                ALLMERS.

[_With an uneasy gesture of repulsion._] You must never doubt that.

                                 RITA.

Oh, we are children of earth.

                                ALLMERS.

What do you really think you can do with all these neglected children?

                                 RITA.

I suppose I must try if I cannot lighten and—and ennoble their lot in
life.

                                ALLMERS.

If you can do that—then Eyolf was not born in vain.

                                 RITA.

Nor taken from us in vain, either.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Looking steadfastly at her._] Be quite clear about _one_ thing,
Rita—it is not love that is driving you to this.

                                 RITA.

No, it is not—at any rate, not yet.

                                ALLMERS.

Well, then what is it?

                                 RITA.

[_Half-evasively._] You have so often talked to Asta of human
responsibility——

                                ALLMERS.

Of the book that you hated.

                                 RITA.

I hate that book still. But I used to sit and listen to what you told
her. And now I will try to continue it—in my own way.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Shaking his head._] It is not for the sake of that unfinished book——

                                 RITA.

No, I have another reason as well.

                                ALLMERS.

What is that?

                                 RITA.

[_Softly, with a melancholy smile._] I want to make my peace with the
great, open eyes, you see.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Struck, fixing his eyes upon her._] Perhaps, I could join you in that?
And help you, Rita?

                                 RITA.

Would you?

                                ALLMERS.

Yes—if I were only sure I could.

                                 RITA.

[_Hesitatingly._] But then you would have to remain here.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Softly._] Let us try if it could not be so.

                                 RITA.

[_Almost inaudibly._] Yes, let us, Alfred.

    [_Both are silent. Then ALLMERS goes up to the flagstaff and hoists
        the flag to the top. RITA stands beside the summer-house and
        looks at him in silence._

                                ALLMERS.

[_Coming forward again._] We have a heavy day of work before us, Rita.

                                 RITA.

You will see—that now and then a Sabbath peace will descend on us.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Quietly, with emotion._] Then, perhaps, we shall know that the spirits
are with us.

                                 RITA.

[_Whispering._] The spirits?

                                ALLMERS.

[_As before._] Yes, they will perhaps be around us—those whom we have
lost.

                                 RITA.

[_Nods slowly._] Our little Eyolf. And your big Eyolf, too.

                                ALLMERS.

[_Gazing straight before him._] Now and then, perhaps, we may still—on
the way through life—have a little, passing glimpse of them.

                                 RITA.

Where shall we look for them, Alfred?

                                ALLMERS.

[_Fixing his eyes upon her._] Upwards.

                                 RITA.

[_Nods in approval._] Yes, yes—upwards.

                                ALLMERS.

Upwards—towards the peaks. Towards the stars. And towards the great
silence.

                                 RITA.

[_Giving him her hand._] Thanks!

                          JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN

                                 (1896)




                                PERSONS.


 JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN, _formerly Managing Director of a Bank_.
 MRS. GUNHILD BORKMAN, _his wife_.
 ERHART BORKMAN, _their son, a student_.
 MISS ELLA RENTHEIM, _Mrs. Borkman’s twin sister_.
 MRS. FANNY WILTON.
 VILHELM FOLDAL, _subordinate clerk in a Government office_.
 FRIDA FOLDAL, _his daughter_.
 MRS. BORKMAN’S MAID.

_The action passes one winter evening, at the Manor-house of the
Rentheim family, in the neighbourhood of Christiania._



                          JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN

                           PLAY IN FOUR ACTS

                               ACT FIRST

_MRS. BORKMAN’S drawing-room, furnished with old-fashioned, faded
      splendour. At the back, an open sliding-door leads into a
      garden-room, with windows and a glass door. Through it a view over
      the garden; twilight with driving snow. On the right, a door
      leading from the hall. Further forward, a large old-fashioned iron
      stove, with the fire lighted. On the left, towards the back, a
      single smaller door. In front, on the same side, a window, covered
      with thick curtains. Between the window and the door a horsehair
      sofa, with a table in front of it covered with a cloth. On the
      table, a lighted lamp with a shade. Beside the stove a high-backed
      armchair._

_MRS. GUNHILD BORKMAN sits on the sofa, crocheting. She is an elderly
      lady, of cold, distinguished appearance, with stiff carriage and
      immobile features. Her abundant hair is very grey. Delicate
      transparent hands. Dressed in a gown of heavy dark silk, which has
      originally been handsome, but is now somewhat worn and shabby. A
      woollen shawl over her shoulders._

_She sits for a time erect and immovable at her crochet. Then the bells
      of a passing sledge are heard._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Listens; her eyes sparkle with gladness and she involuntarily
whispers._] Erhart! At last!

    [_She rises and draws the curtain a little aside to look out.
        Appears disappointed, and sits down to her work again, on the
        sofa. Presently THE MAID enters from the hall with a visiting
        card on a small tray._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Quickly._] Has Mr. Erhart come after all?

                               THE MAID.

No, ma’am. But there’s a lady——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Laying aside her crochet._] Oh, Mrs. Wilton, I suppose——

                               THE MAID.

[_Approaching._] No, it’s a strange lady——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Taking the card._] Let me see——[_Reads it; rises hastily and looks
intently at the girl._] Are you sure this is for me?

                               THE MAID.

Yes, I understand it was for you, ma’m.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Did she say she wanted to see Mrs. Borkman?

                               THE MAID.

Yes, she did.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Shortly, resolutely._] Good. Then say I am at home.

    [_THE MAID opens the door for the strange lady and goes out._ Miss
        _ELLA RENTHEIM enters. She resembles her sister; but her face
        has rather a suffering than a hard expression. It still shows
        signs of great beauty, combined with strong character. She has a
        great deal of hair, which is drawn back from the forehead in
        natural ripples, and is snow-white. She is dressed in black
        velvet, with a hat and a fur-lined cloak of the same material._

        [_The two sisters stand silent for a time, and look searchingly
        at each other. Each is evidently waiting for the other to speak
        first._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Who has remained near the door._] You are surprised to see me,
Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Standing erect and immovable between the sofa and the table, resting
her finger-tips upon the cloth._] Have you not made a mistake? The
bailiff lives in the side wing, you know.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It is not the bailiff I want to see to-day.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Is it me you want, then?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes. I have a few words to say to you.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Coming forward into the middle of the room._] Well—then sit down.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Thank you. I can quite well stand for the present.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Just as you please. But at least loosen your cloak.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Unbuttoning her cloak._] Yes, it is very warm here.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I am always cold.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Stands looking at her for a time with her arms resting on the back of
the armchair._] Well, Gunhild, it is nearly eight years now since we saw
each other last.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Coldly._] Since last we spoke to each other at any rate.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

True, since we spoke to each other. I daresay you have seen me now and
again—when I came on my yearly visit to the bailiff.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Once or twice, I have.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I have caught one or two glimpses of you, too—there, at the window.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

You must have seen me through the curtains then. You have good eyes.
[_Harshly and cuttingly._] But the last time we _spoke_ to each other—it
was here in this room——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Trying to stop her._] Yes, yes; I know, Gunhild!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

—the week before he—before he was let out.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Moving towards the back._] Oh, don’t speak about that.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Firmly, but in a low voice._] It was the week before he—was set at
liberty.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Coming down._] Oh yes, yes, yes! I shall never forget that time! But
it is too terrible to think of! Only to recall it for a moment—oh!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Gloomily._] And yet one’s thoughts can never get away from it!
[_Vehemently; clenching her hands together._] No, I can’t understand it!
I never shall! I can’t understand how such a thing—how anything so
horrible can come upon one single family! And then—that it should be
_our_ family! So old a family as ours! Think of its choosing us out!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, Gunhild—there were many, many families besides ours that _that_ blow
fell upon.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Oh yes; but those others don’t trouble me very much. For in their case
it was only a matter of a little money—or some papers. But for us——! For
me! And then for Erhart! My little boy—as he then was! [_In rising
excitement._] The shame that fell upon us two innocent ones! The
dishonour! The hateful, terrible dishonour! And then the utter ruin too!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Cautiously._] Tell me, Gunhild, how does he bear it?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Erhart, do you mean?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No—he himself. How does he bear it?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Scornfully._] Do you think I ever ask about _that_?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Ask? Surely you do not require to ask——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looks at her in surprise._] You don’t suppose I ever have anything to
do with him? That I ever meet him? That I see anything of him?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Not even that!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_As before._] The man who was in gaol, in gaol for five years! [_Covers
her face with her_ _hands._] Oh, the crushing shame of it! [_With
increased vehemence._] And then to think of all that the name of John
Gabriel Borkman used to mean! No, no, no—I can never see him again!
Never!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looks at her for a while._] You have a hard heart, Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Towards _him_, yes.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

After all, he is your husband.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Did he not say in court that it was I who began his ruin? That I spent
money so recklessly?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Tentatively._] But is there not some truth in that?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Why, it was he himself that made me do it! He insisted on our living in
such an absurdly lavish style——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, I know. But that is just where you should have restrained him; and
apparently you didn’t.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

How was I to know that it was not his own money he gave me to squander?
And that he himself used to squander, too—ten times more than I did!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Quietly._] Well, I daresay his position forced him to do that—to some
extent at any rate.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Scornfully._] Yes, it was always the same story—we were to “cut a
figure.” And he did “cut a figure” to some purpose! He used to drive
about with a four-in-hand as if he were a king. And he had people bowing
and scraping to him just as to a king. [_With a laugh._] And they always
called him by his Christian names—all the country over—as if he had been
the king himself. “John Gabriel,” “John Gabriel.” Every one knew what a
great man “John Gabriel” was!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Warmly and emphatically._] He was a great man then.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, to all appearance. But he never breathed a single word to me as to
his real position—never gave a hint as to where he got his means from.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No, no; and other people did not dream of it either.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I don’t care about the other people. But it was his duty to tell me the
truth. And that he never did! He kept on lying to me—lying abominably——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Interrupting._] Surely not, Gunhild. He kept things back perhaps, but
I am sure he did not lie.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Well, well; call it what you please; it makes no difference. And then it
all fell to pieces—the whole thing.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_To herself._] Yes, everything fell to pieces—for him—and for others.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Drawing herself up menacingly._] But I tell you this, Ella, I do not
give in yet! I shall redeem myself yet—you may make up your mind to
that!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Eagerly._] Redeem yourself! What do you mean by that?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Redeem my name, and honour, and fortune! Redeem my ruined life—that is
what I mean! I have some one in reserve, let me tell you—one who will
wash away every stain that _he_ has left.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Gunhild! Gunhild!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With rising excitement._] There is an avenger living, I tell you! One
who will make up to me for all his father’s sins!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Erhart you mean.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, Erhart, my own boy! He will redeem the family, the house, the name.
All that can be redeemed.—And perhaps more besides.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And how do you think that is to be done?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

It must be done as best it can; I don’t know how. But I know that it
must and shall be done. [_Looks searchingly at her._] Come now, Ella;
isn’t that really what you have had in mind too, ever since he was a
child?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No, I can’t exactly say that.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No? Then why did you take charge of him when the storm broke upon—upon
this house?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You could not look after him yourself at that time, Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, no, I could not. And his father—he had a valid enough excuse—while
he was there—in safe keeping——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Indignant._] Oh, how can you say such things!—You!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a venomous expression._] And how could you make up your mind to
take charge of the child of a—a John Gabriel! Just as if he had been
your own? To take the child away from me—home with you—and keep him
there year after year, until the boy was nearly grown up. [_Looking
suspiciously at her._] What was your real reason, Ella? Why did you keep
him with you?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I came to love him so dearly——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

More than I—his mother?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Evasively._] I don’t know about that. And then, you know, Erhart was
rather delicate as a child——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Erhart—delicate!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, I thought so—at that time at any rate. And you know the air of the
west coast is so much milder than here.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Smiling bitterly._] H’m—is it indeed? [_Breaking off._] Yes, it is
true you have done a great deal for Erhart. [_With a change of tone._]
Well, of course, you could afford it. [_Smiling._] You were so lucky,
Ella; you managed to save all your money.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Hurt._] I did not _manage_ anything about it, I assure you. I had no
idea—until long, long afterwards—that the securities belonging to
me—that they had been left untouched.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Well, well; I don’t understand anything about these things! I only say
you were lucky. [_Looking inquiringly at her._] But when you, of your
own accord, undertook to educate Erhart for me—what was your motive in
that?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at her._] My motive?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, some motive you must have had. What did you want to do with him? To
make of him, I mean?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Slowly._] I wanted to smooth the way for Erhart to happiness in life.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Contemptuously._] Pooh—people situated as we are have something else
than happiness to think of.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

What, then?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking steadily and earnestly at her._] Erhart has in the first place
to make so brilliant a position for himself, that no trace shall be left
of the shadow his father has cast upon my name—and my son’s.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Searchingly._] Tell me, Gunhild, is _this_ what Erhart himself demands
of his life?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Slightly taken aback._] Yes, I should hope so!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Is it not rather what _you_ demand of him?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Curtly._] Erhart and I always make the same demands upon ourselves.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Sadly and slowly._] You are so very certain of your boy, then,
Gunhild?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With, veiled triumph._] Yes, that I am—thank Heaven. You may be sure
of that!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Then I should think in reality you must be happy after all; in spite of
all the rest.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

So I am—so far as that goes. But then, every moment, all the rest comes
rushing in upon me like a storm.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a change of tone._] Tell me—you may as well tell me at once—for
that is really what I have come for——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

What?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Something I felt I must talk to you about.—Tell me—Erhart does not live
out here with with—you others?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Harshly._] Erhart _cannot_ live out here with me. He has to live in
town——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

So he wrote to me.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He must, for the sake of his studies. But he comes out to me for a
little while every evening.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Well, may I see him then? May I speak to him at once?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He has not come yet; but I expect him every moment.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Why, Gunhild, surely he _must_ have come. I can hear his footsteps
overhead.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a rapid upward glance._] Up in the long gallery?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes. I have heard him walking up and down there ever since I came.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking away from her._] That is not Erhart, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Surprised._] Not Erhart? [_Divining._] Who is it then?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

It is _he_.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Softly, with suppressed pain._] Borkman? John Gabriel Borkman?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He walks up and down like that—backwards and forwards—from morning to
night—day out and day in.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I have heard something of this——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I daresay. People find plenty to say about us, no doubt.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Erhart has spoken of it in his letters. He said that his father
generally remained by himself—up there—and you alone down here.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes; that is how it has been, Ella, ever since they let him out, and
sent him home to me. All these long eight years.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I never believed it could really be so. It seemed impossible!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Nods._] It is so; and it can never be otherwise.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at her._] This must be a terrible life, Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Worse than terrible—almost unendurable.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, it must be.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Always to hear his footsteps up there—from early morning till far into
the night. And everything sounds so clear in this house!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, it is strange how clear the sound is.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I often feel as if I had a sick wolf pacing his cage up there in the
gallery, right over my head. [_Listens and whispers._] Hark! Do you
hear! Backwards and forwards, up and down, goes the wolf.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Tentatively._] Is no change possible, Gunhild?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a gesture of repulsion._] He has never made any movement towards
a change.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Could you not make the first movement, then?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Indignantly._] I! After all the wrong he has done me! No, thank you!
Rather let the wolf go on prowling up there.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

This room is too hot for me. You must let me take off my things after
all.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, I asked you to.

    [_ELLA RENTHEIM takes off her hat and cloak and lays them on a chair
        beside the door leading to the hall._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Do you never happen to meet him, away from home?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a bitter laugh._] In society, do you mean?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I mean, when he goes out walking. In the woods, or——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He never goes out.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Not even in the twilight?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Never.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With emotion._] He cannot bring himself to go out?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I suppose not. He has his great cloak and his hat hanging in the
cupboard—the cupboard in the hall you know——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_To herself._] The cupboard we used to hide in when we were little——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Nods._] And now and then—late in the evening—I can hear him come down
as though to go out. But he always stops when he is halfway downstairs,
and turns back—straight back to the gallery.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Quietly._] Do none of his old friends ever come up to see him?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He _has_ no old friends.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

He had so many—once.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

H’m! He took the best possible way to get rid of them. He was a _dear_
friend to his friends, was John Gabriel.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh yes, that is true, Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Vehemently._] All the same, I call it mean, petty, base, contemptible
of them, to think so much of the paltry losses they may have suffered
through him. They were only money losses, nothing more.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Not answering her._] So he lives up there quite alone. Absolutely by
himself.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, practically so. They tell me an old clerk or copyist or something
comes out to see him now and then.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Ah, indeed; no doubt it is a man called Foldal. I know they were friends
as young men.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, I believe they were. But I know nothing about him. He was quite
outside our circle—when we _had_ a circle——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

So he comes out to see Borkman now?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, he condescends to. But of course he only comes when it is dark.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

This Foldal—he was one of those that suffered when the bank failed.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Carelessly._] Yes, I believe I heard he had lost some money. But no
doubt it was something quite trifling.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With slight emphasis._] It was all he possessed.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Smiling._] Oh, well; what he possessed must have been little
enough—nothing to speak of.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And he _did_ not speak of it—Foldal I mean—at the trial.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

At all events, I can assure you Erhart has made ample amends for any
little loss he may have suffered.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With surprise._] Erhart! How can Erhart have done _that_?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He has taken an interest in Foldal’s youngest daughter. He has taught
her things, and put her in the way of getting employment, and some day
providing for herself. I am sure that is a great deal more than her
father could ever have done for her.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, I daresay her father can’t afford to do much.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And then Erhart has arranged for her to have lessons in music. She has
made such progress already that she can come up to—to him in the
gallery, and play to him.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

So he is still fond of music?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Oh yes, I suppose he is. Of course he has the piano you sent out
here—when he was expected back——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And she plays to him on it?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, now and then—in the evenings. That is Erhart’s doing, too.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Has the poor girl to come all the long way out here, and then back to
town again?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, she doesn’t need to. Erhart has arranged for her to stay with a lady
who lives near us—a Mrs. Wilton——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With interest._] Mrs. Wilton?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

A very rich woman. You don’t know her.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I have heard her name. Mrs. Fanny Wilton, is it not——?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, quite right.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Erhart has mentioned her several times. Does she live out here now?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, she has taken a villa here; she moved out from town some time ago.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a slight hesitation._] They say she is divorced from her husband.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Her husband has been dead for several years.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, but they were divorced. He got a divorce.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He deserted her, that is what he did. I am sure the fault wasn’t hers.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Do you know her at all intimately, Gunhild?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Oh yes, pretty well. She lives close by here; and she looks in every now
and then.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And do you like her?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

She is unusually intelligent; remarkably clear in her judgments.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

In her judgments of people, do you mean?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, principally of people. She has made quite a study of Erhart; looked
deep into his character—into his soul. And the result is she idolises
him, as she could not help doing.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a touch of finesse._] Then perhaps she knows Erhart still better
than she knows you?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, Erhart saw a good deal of her in town, before she came out here.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Without thinking._] And in spite of that she moved out of town?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Taken aback, looking keenly at her._] In spite of that! What do you
mean?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Evasively._] Oh, nothing particular.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

You said it so strangely—you _did_ mean something by it, Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking her straight in the eyes._] Yes, that is true, Gunhild! I did
mean something by it.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Well, then, say it right out.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

First let me tell you, I think I too have a certain claim upon Erhart.
Do you think I haven’t?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Glancing round the room._] No doubt—after all the money you have spent
upon him.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, not on that account, Gunhild. But because I love him.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Smiling scornfully._] Love _my_ son? Is it possible? _You?_ In spite
of everything?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, it is possible—in spite of everything. And it is true. I love
Erhart—as much as I can love any one—now—at my time of life.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Well, well, suppose you do: what then?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Why, then, I am troubled as soon as I see anything threatening him.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Threatening Erhart! Why, what should threaten him? Or who?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You in the first place—in your way.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Vehemently._] I!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And then this Mrs. Wilton, too, I am afraid.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looks at her for a moment in speechless surprise._] And you can think
such things of Erhart! Of my own boy! He, who has his great mission to
fulfil!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Lightly._] Oh, his mission!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Indignantly._] How dare you say that so scornfully?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Do you think a young man of Erhart’s age, full of health and spirits—-do
you think he is going to sacrifice himself for—for such a thing as a
"mission"?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Firmly and emphatically._] Erhart will! I know he will.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Shaking her head._] You neither know it nor believe it, Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I don’t believe it!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It is only a dream that you cherish. For if you hadn’t that to cling to,
you feel that you would utterly despair.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, indeed I should despair. [_Vehemently._] And I daresay that is what
you would like to see, Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With head erect._] Yes, I would rather see that than see you “redeem”
yourself at Erhart’s expense.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Threateningly._] You want to come between us? Between mother and son?
You?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I want to free him from your power—your will—your despotism.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Triumphantly._] You are too late! You had him in your nets all those
years—until he was fifteen. But now I have won him again, you see!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Then I will win him back from you! [_Hoarsely, half whispering._] We two
have fought a life-and-death battle before, Gunhild—for a man’s soul!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking at her in triumph._] Yes, and I won the victory.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a smile of scorn._] Do you still think that victory was worth the
winning?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Darkly._] No; Heaven knows you are right there.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You need look for no victory worth the winning this time either.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Not when I am fighting to preserve a mother’s power over my son!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No; for it is only _power_ over him that you want.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And you?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Warmly._] I want his affection—his soul—his whole heart!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With an outburst._] That you shall never have in this world!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at her._] You have seen to that?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Smiling._] Yes, I have taken that liberty. Could you not see that in
his letters?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Nods slowly._] Yes. I could see you—the whole of you—in his letters of
late.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Gallingly._] I have made the best use of these eight years, I have had
him under my own eye, you see.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Controlling herself._] What have you said to Erhart about me? Is it
the sort of thing you can tell me?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Oh yes, I can tell you well enough.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Then please do.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I have only told him the truth.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Well?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I have impressed upon him, every day of his life, that he must never
forget that it is you we have to thank for being able to live as we
do—for being able to live at all.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Is that all?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Oh, that is the sort of thing that rankles; I feel that in my own heart.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

But that is very much what Erhart knew already.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

When he came home to me, he imagined that you did it all out of goodness
of heart. [_Looks_ _malignly at her._] Now he does not believe that any
longer, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Then what does he believe now?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He believes what is the truth. I asked him how he accounted for the fact
that Aunt Ella never came here to visit us——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Interrupting._] He knew my reasons already!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He knows them better now. You had got him to believe that it was to
spare me and—and him up there in the gallery——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And so it was.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Erhart does not believe that for a moment, now.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

What have you put in his head?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He thinks, what is the truth, that you are ashamed of us—that you
despise us. And do you pretend that you don’t? Were you not once
planning to take him quite away from me? Think, Ella; you cannot have
forgotten.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a gesture of negation._] That was at the height of the
scandal—when the case was before the courts. I have no such designs now.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And it would not matter if you had. For in that case what would become
of his mission? No, thank you. It is me that Erhart needs—not you. And
therefore he is as good as dead to you—and you to him.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Coldly, with resolution._] We shall see. For now I shall remain out
here.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Stares at her._] Here? In this house?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, here.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Here—with us? Remain all night?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I shall remain here all the rest of my days if need be.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Collecting herself._] Very well, Ella; the house is yours——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, nonsense——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Everything is yours. The chair I am sitting in is yours. The bed I lie
and toss in at night belongs to you. The food we eat comes to us from
you.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It can’t be arranged otherwise, you know. Borkman can hold no property
of his own; for some one would at once come and take it from him.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, I know. We must be content to live upon your pity and charity.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Coldly._] I cannot prevent you from looking at it in that light,
Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, you cannot. When do you want us to move out?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at her._] Move out?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_In great excitement._] Yes; you don’t imagine that I will go on living
under the same roof with you! I tell you, I would rather go to the
workhouse or tramp the roads!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Good. Then let me take Erhart with me——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Erhart? My own son? My child?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes; for then I would go straight home again.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_After reflecting a moment, firmly._] Erhart himself shall choose
between us.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking doubtfully and hesitatingly at her._] He choose? Dare you risk
that, Gunhild?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a hard laugh._] _Dare_ I? Let my boy choose between his mother
and you? Yes, indeed I dare!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Listening._] Is there some one coming? I thought I heard——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Then it must be Erhart.

    [_There is a sharp knock at the door leading in from the hall, which
        is immediately opened. MRS. WILTON enters, in evening dress, and
        with outer wraps. She is followed by THE MAID, who has not had
        time to announce her, and looks bewildered. The door remains
        half open. MRS. WILTON is a strikingly handsome, well-developed
        woman in the thirties. Broad, red, smiling lips, sparkling eyes.
        Luxuriant dark hair._

                              MRS. WILTON.

Good evening, my dearest Mrs. Borkman!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Rather drily._] Good evening, Mrs. Wilton. [_To THE MAID, pointing
toward the garden-room._] Take out the lamp that is in there and light
it.

    [_THE MAID takes the lamp and goes out with it._

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Observing ELLA RENTHEIM._] Oh, I beg your pardon—you have a visitor.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Only my sister, who has just arrived from——

    [_ERHART BORKMAN flings the half-open door wide open and rushes in.
        He is a young man with bright cheerful eyes. He is well dressed;
        his moustache is beginning to grow._

                                ERHART.

[_Radiant with joy; on the threshold._] What is this! Is Aunt Ella here?
[_Rushing up to her, and seizing her hands._] Aunt, aunt! Is it
possible? Are _you_ here?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Throws her arms round his neck._] Erhart! My dear, dear boy! Why, how
big you have grown! Oh, how good it is to see you again!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Sharply._] What does this mean, Erhart? Were you hiding out in the
hall?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Quickly._] Erhart—Mr. Borkman came in with me.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking hard at him._] Indeed, Erhart! You don’t come to your mother
first.

                                ERHART.

I had just to look in at Mrs. Wilton’s for a moment—to call for little
Frida.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Is that Miss Foldal with you too?

                              MRS. WILTON.

Yes, we have left her in the hall.

                                ERHART.

[_Addressing some one through the open door._] You can go right
upstairs, Frida.

    [_Pause. ELLA RENTHEIM observes ERHART. He seems embarrassed and a
        little impatient; his face has assumed a nervous and colder
        expression._

        [_THE MAID brings the lighted lamp into the garden-room, goes
        out again and closes the door behind her._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With forced politeness._] Well, Mrs. Wilton, if you will give us the
pleasure of your company this evening, won’t you——

                              MRS. WILTON.

Many thanks, my dear lady, but I really can’t. We have another
invitation. We’re going down to the Hinkels’.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking at her._] We? Whom do you mean by we?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Laughing._] Oh, I ought really to have said I. But I was commissioned
by the ladies of the house to bring Mr. Borkman with me—if I happened to
see him.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And you _did_ happen to see him, it appears.

                              MRS. WILTON.

Yes, fortunately. He was good enough to look in at my house—to call for
Frida.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Drily._] But, Erhart, I did not know that you knew that family—these
Hinkels?

                                ERHART.

[_Irritated._] No, I don’t exactly know them. [_Adds rather
impatiently._] You know better than anybody, mother, what people I know
and don’t know.

                              MRS. WILTON.

Oh, it doesn’t matter! They soon put you at your ease at that house!
They are such cheerful, hospitable people—the house swarms with young
ladies.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With emphasis._] If I know my son rightly, Mrs. Wilton, they are no
fit company for him.

                              MRS. WILTON.

Why, good gracious, dear lady, he is young, too, you know!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, fortunately he’s young. He would need to be young.

                                ERHART.

[_Concealing his impatience._] Well, well, well, mother, it’s quite
clear I can’t go to the Hinkels’ this evening. Of course I shall remain
here with you and Aunt Ella.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I knew you would, my dear Erhart.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No, Erhart, you must not stop at home on my account——

                                ERHART.

Yes, indeed, my dear Aunt; I can’t think of going. [_Looking doubtfully
at MRS. WILTON._] But how shall we manage? Can I get out of it? You have
said “Yes” for me, haven’t you?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Gaily._] What nonsense! Not get out of it! When I make my entrance
into the festive halls—just imagine it!—deserted and forlorn—then I must
simply say “No” for you.

                                ERHART.

[_Hesitatingly._] Well, if you really think I can get out of it——

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Putting the matter lightly aside._] I am quite used to saying both yes
and no—on my own account. And you can’t possibly think of leaving your
aunt the moment she has arrived! For shame, Monsieur Erhart! Would that
be behaving like a good son?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Annoyed._] Son?

                              MRS. WILTON.

Well, adopted son then, Mrs. Borkman.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, you may well add that.

                              MRS. WILTON.

Oh, it seems to me we have often more cause to be grateful to a
foster-mother than to our own mother.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Has that been your experience?

                              MRS. WILTON.

I knew very little of my own mother, I am sorry to say. But if I had had
a good foster-mother, perhaps I shouldn’t have been so—so naughty, as
people say I am. [_Turning towards ERHART._] Well, then, we stop
peaceably at home like a good boy, and drink tea with mamma and auntie!
[_To the ladies._] Good-bye, goodbye Mrs. Borkman! Good-bye Miss
Rentheim.

    [_The ladies bow silently. She goes toward the door._

                                ERHART.

[_Following her._] Shan’t I go a little bit of the way with you?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_In the doorway, motioning him back._] You shan’t go a step with me. I
am quite accustomed to taking my walks alone. [_Stops on the threshold,
looks at him and nods._] But now beware, Mr. Borkman—I warn you!

                                ERHART.

What am I to beware of?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Gaily._] Why, as I go down the road—deserted and forlorn, as I said
before—I shall try if I can’t cast a spell upon you.

                                ERHART.

[_Laughing._] Oh, indeed! Are you going to try that again?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Half seriously._] Yes, just you beware! As I go down the road, I will
say in my own mind—right from the very centre of my will—I will say:
“Mr. Erhart Borkman, take your hat at once!”

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And you think he will take it?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Laughing._] Good heavens, yes, he’ll snatch up his hat instantly. And
then I will say: “Now put on your overcoat, like a good boy, Erhart
Borkman! And your goloshes! Be sure you don’t forget the goloshes! And
then follow me! Do as I bid you, as I bid you, as I bid you!”

                                ERHART.

[_With forced gaiety._] Oh, you may rely on that.

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Raising her forefinger._] As I bid you! As I bid you! Good-night!

    [_She laughs and nods to the ladies, and closes the door behind
        her._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Does she really play tricks of that sort?

                                ERHART.

Oh, not at all. How can you think so! She only says it in fun.
[_Breaking off._] But don’t let us talk about Mrs. Wilton. [_He forces
ELLA RENTHEIM to seat herself in the armchair beside the stove, then
stands and looks at her._] To think of your having taken all this long
journey, Aunt Ella! And in winter too!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I found I had to, Erhart.

                                ERHART.

Indeed? Why so?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I had to come to town after all, to consult the doctors.

                                ERHART.

Oh, I’m glad of that!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Smiling._] Are you glad of that?

                                ERHART.

I mean I am glad you made up your mind to it at last.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_On the sofa, coldly._] Are you ill, Ella?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking hardly at her._] You know quite well that I am ill.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I knew you were not strong, and hadn’t been for years.

                                ERHART.

I told you before I left you that you ought to consult a doctor.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

There is no one in my neighbourhood that I have any real confidence in.
And, besides, I did not feel it so much at that time.

                                ERHART.

Are you worse, then, Aunt?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, my dear boy; I am worse now.

                                ERHART.

But there’s nothing dangerous?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, that depends how you look at it.

                                ERHART.

[_Emphatically._] Well, then, I tell you what it is, Aunt Ella; you
mustn’t think of going home again for the present.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No, I am not thinking of it.

                                ERHART.

You must remain in town; for here you can have your choice of all the
best doctors.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

That was what I thought when I left home.

                                ERHART.

And then you must be sure and find a really nice place to live—quiet,
comfortable rooms.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I went this morning to the old ones, where I used to stay before.

                                ERHART.

Oh, well, you were comfortable enough there.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, but I shall not be staying there after all.

                                ERHART.

Indeed? Why not?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I changed my mind after coming out here.

                                ERHART.

[_Surprised._] Really? Changed your mind?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Crocheting; without looking up._] Your aunt will live here, in her own
house, Erhart.

                                ERHART.

[_Looking from one to the other alternately._] Here, with us? With us?
Is this true, Aunt?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, that is what I have made up my mind to do.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_As before._] Everything here belongs to your aunt, you know.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I intend to remain here, Erhart—just now—for the present. I shall set up
a little establishment of my own, over in the bailiff’s wing.

                                ERHART.

Ah, that’s a good idea. There are plenty of rooms there. [_With sudden
vivacity._] But, by-the-bye, Aunt—aren’t you very tired after your
journey?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh yes, rather tired.

                                ERHART.

Well, then, I think you ought to go quite early to bed.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looks at him smilingly._] I mean to.

                                ERHART.

[_Eagerly._] And then we could have a good long talk to-morrow—or some
other day, of course—about this and that—about things in general—you and
mother and I. Wouldn’t that be much the best plan, Aunt Ella?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With an outburst, rising from the sofa._] Erhart, I can see you are
going to leave me!

                                ERHART.

[_Starts._] What do you mean by that?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

You are going down to—to the Hinkels’?

                                ERHART.

[_Involuntarily._] Oh, that! [_Collecting himself._] Well, you wouldn’t
have me sit here and keep Aunt Ella up half the night? Remember, she’s
an invalid, mother.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

You are going to the Hinkels’, Erhart!

                                ERHART.

[_Impatiently._] Well, really, mother, I don’t think I can well get out
of it. What do _you_ say, Aunt?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I should like you to feel quite free, Erhart.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Goes up to her menacingly._] You want to take him away from me!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Rising._] Yes, if only I could, Gunhild!

                                           [_Music is heard from above._

                                ERHART.

[_Writhing as if in pain._] Oh, I can’t endure this! [_Looking round._]
What have I done with my hat? [_To ELLA RENTHEIM._] Do you know the air
that she is playing up there?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No. What is it?

                                ERHART.

It’s the _Danse Macabre_—the Dance of Death! Don’t you know the Dance of
Death, Aunt?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Smiling sadly._] Not yet, Erhart.

                                ERHART.

[_To MRS. BORKMAN._] Mother—I beg and implore you—let me go!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looks hardly at him._] Away from your mother? So that is what you want
to do?

                                ERHART.

Of course I’ll come out again—to-morrow perhaps.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With passionate emotion._] You want to go away from me! To be with
those strange people! With—with—no, I will not even think of it!

                                ERHART.

There are bright lights down there, and young, happy faces; and there’s
music there, mother!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Pointing upwards._] There is music here, too, Erhart.

                                ERHART.

Yes, it’s just that music that drives me out of the house.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Do you grudge your father a moment of self-forgetfulness?

                                ERHART.

No, I don’t. I’m very, very glad that he should have it—if only _I_
don’t have to listen.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking solemnly at him._] Be strong, Erhart! Be strong, my son! Do
not forget that you have your great mission.

                                ERHART.

Oh mother—do spare me these phrases! I wasn’t born to be a
"missionary."—Good-night, aunt dear! Good-night, mother!

                                [_He goes hastily out through the hall._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_After a short silence._] It has not taken you long to recapture him,
Ella, after all.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I wish I could believe it.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

But you shall see you won’t be allowed to keep him long.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Allowed? By you, do you mean?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

By me or—by her, the other one——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Then rather she than you.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Nodding slowly._] That I understand. I say the same. Rather she than
you.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Whatever should become of him in the end——?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

It wouldn’t greatly matter, I should say.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Taking her outdoor things upon her arm._] For the first time in our
lives, we twin sisters are of one mind. Good-night, Gunhild.

    [_She goes out by the hall. The music sounds louder from above._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Stands still for a moment, starts, shrinks together, and whispers
involuntarily._] The wolf is whining again—the sick wolf. [_She stands
still for a moment, then flings herself down on the floor, writhing in
agony and whispering:_] Erhart! Erhart—be true to me! Oh, come home and
help your mother! For I can bear this life no longer!


                               ACT SECOND

_The great gallery on the first floor of the Rentheim House. The walls
      are covered with old tapestries, representing hunting-scenes,
      shepherds and shepherdesses, all in faded colours. A folding-door
      to the left, and further forward a piano. In the left-hand corner,
      at the back, a door, cut in the tapestry, and covered with
      tapestry, without any frame. Against the middle of the right wall,
      a large writing-table of carved oak, with many books and papers.
      Further forward on the same side, a sofa with a table and chairs
      in front of it. The furniture is all of a stiff Empire style.
      Lighted lamps on both tables._

_JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN stands with his hands behind his back, beside the
      piano, listening to FRIDA FOLDAL, who is playing the last bars of
      the “Danse Macabre.”_

_BORKMAN is of middle height, a well-knit, powerfully-built man, well on
      in the sixties. His appearance is distinguished, his profile
      finely cut, his eyes piercing, his hair and beard curly and
      greyish-white. He is dressed in a slightly old-fashioned black
      coat, and wears a white necktie. FRIDA FOLDAL is a pretty, pale
      girl of fifteen, with a somewhat weary and overstrained
      expression. She is cheaply dressed in light colours._

                      _The music ceases. A pause._

                                BORKMAN.

Can you guess where I first heard tones like these?

                                 FRIDA.

[_Looking up at him._] No, Mr. Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

It was down in the mines.

                                 FRIDA.

[_Not understanding._] Indeed? Down in the mines?

                                BORKMAN.

I am a miner’s son, you know. Or perhaps you did not know?

                                 FRIDA.

No, Mr. Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

A miner’s son. And my father used sometimes to take me with him into the
mines. The metal sings down there.

                                 FRIDA.

Really? Sings?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Nodding._] When it is loosened. The hammer-strokes that loosen it are
the midnight bell clanging to set it free; and that is why the metal
sings—in its own way—for gladness.

                                 FRIDA.

Why does it do that, Mr. Borkman?

                                BORKMAN.

It wants to come up into the light of day and serve mankind.

    [_He paces up and down the gallery, always with his hands behind his
        back._

                                 FRIDA.

[_Sits waiting a little, then looks at her watch and, rises._] I beg
your pardon, Mr. Borkman; but I am afraid I must go.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Stopping before her._] Are you going already?

                                 FRIDA.

[_Putting her music in its case._] I really must. [_Visibly
embarrassed._] I have an engagement this evening.

                                BORKMAN.

For a party?

                                 FRIDA.

Yes.

                                BORKMAN.

And you are to play before the company?

                                 FRIDA.

[_Biting her lip._] No; at least I am only to play for dancing.

                                BORKMAN.

Only for dancing?

                                 FRIDA.

Yes; there is to be a dance after supper.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Stands and looks at her._] Do you like playing dance music? At
parties, I mean?

                                 FRIDA.

[_Putting on her outdoor things._] Yes, when I can get an engagement. I
can always earn a little in that way.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With interest._] Is that the principal thing in your mind as you sit
playing for the dancers?

                                 FRIDA.

No; I’m generally thinking how hard it is that I mayn’t join in the
dance myself.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Nodding._] That is just what I wanted to know. [_Moving restlessly
about the room._] Yes, yes, yes. That you must not join in the dance,
that is the hardest thing of all. [_Stopping._] But there is one thing
that should make up to you for that, Frida.

                                 FRIDA.

[_Looking inquiringly at him._] What is that, Mr. Borkman?

                                BORKMAN.

The knowledge that you have ten times more music in you than all the
dancers together.

                                 FRIDA.

[_Smiling evasively._] Oh, that’s not at all so certain.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Holding up his fore-finger warningly._] You must never be so mad as to
have doubts of yourself!

                                 FRIDA.

But since no one knows it——

                                BORKMAN.

So long as you know it yourself, that is enough. Where is it you are
going to play this evening?

                                 FRIDA.

Over at Mr. Hinkel’s.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With a swift, keen glance at her._] Hinkel’s, you say!

                                 FRIDA.

Yes.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With a cutting smile._] Does _that_ man give parties? Can _he_ get
people to visit him?

                                 FRIDA.

Yes, they have a great many people about them, Mrs. Wilton says.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Vehemently._] But what sort of people? Can you tell me that?

                                 FRIDA.

[_A little nervously._] No, I really don’t know. Yes, by-the-bye, I know
that young Mr. Borkman is to be there this evening.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Taken aback._] Erhart? My son?

                                 FRIDA.

Yes, he is going there.

                                BORKMAN.

How do you know that?

                                 FRIDA.

He said so himself—an hour ago.

                                BORKMAN.

Is he out here to-day?

                                 FRIDA.

Yes, he has been at Mrs. Wilton’s all the afternoon.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Inquiringly._] Do you know if he called here too? I mean, did he see
any one downstairs?

                                 FRIDA.

Yes, he looked in to see Mrs. Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Bitterly._] Aha—I might have known it.

                                 FRIDA.

There was a strange lady calling upon her, I think.

                                BORKMAN.

Indeed? Was there? Oh yes, I suppose people do come now and then to see
Mrs. Borkman.

                                 FRIDA.

If I meet young Mr. Borkman this evening, shall I ask him to come up and
see you too?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Harshly._] You shall do nothing of the sort! I won’t have it on any
account. The people who want to see me can come of their own accord. I
ask no one.

                                 FRIDA.

Oh, very well; I shan’t say anything then. Good-night, Mr. Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Pacing up and down and growling._] Goodnight.

                                 FRIDA.

Do you mind if I run down by the winding stair? It’s the shortest way.

                                BORKMAN.

Oh, by all means; take whatever stair you please, so far as I am
concerned. Good-night to you!

                                 FRIDA.

Good-night, Mr. Borkman.

    [_She goes out by the little tapestry door in the back on the left._

        [_BORKMAN, lost in thought, goes up to the piano, and is about
        to close it, but changes his mind. Looks round the great empty
        room, and sets to pacing up and down it from the corner beside
        the piano to the corner at the back on the right—pacing backward
        and forward uneasily and incessantly. At last he goes up to the
        writing-table, listens in the direction of the folding door,
        hastily snatches up a hand-glass, looks at himself in it, and
        straightens his necktie._

        [_A knock at the folding door. BORKMAN hears it, looks rapidly
        towards the door, but says nothing._

        [_In a little there comes another knock, this time louder._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Standing beside the writing-table with his left hand resting upon it,
and his right thrust in the breast of his coat._] Come in!

    [_VILHELM FOLDAL comes softly into the room. He is a bent and worn
        man with mild blue eyes and long, thin grey hair straggling down
        over his coat collar. He has a portfolio under his arm, a soft
        felt hat, and large horn spectacles, which he pushes up over his
        forehead._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Changes his attitude and looks at FOLDAL with a half disappointed,
half pleased expression._] Oh, is it only you?

                                FOLDAL.

Good evening, John Gabriel. Yes, you see it is me.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With a stern glance._] I must say you are rather a late visitor.

                                FOLDAL.

Well, you know, it’s a good bit of a way, especially when you have to
trudge it on foot.

                                BORKMAN.

But why do you always walk, Vilhelm? The tramway passes your door.

                                FOLDAL.

It’s better _for_ you to walk—and then you always save twopence. Well,
has Frida been playing to you lately?

                                BORKMAN.

She has just this moment gone. Did you not meet her outside?

                                FOLDAL.

No, I have seen nothing of her for a long time; not since she went to
live with this Mrs. Wilton.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Seating himself on the sofa and waving his hand toward a chair._] You
may sit down, Vilhelm.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Seating himself on the edge of a chair._] Many thanks. [_Looks
mournfully at him._] You can’t think how lonely I feel since Frida left
home.

                                BORKMAN.

Oh, come—you have plenty left.

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, God knows I have—five of them. But Frida was the only one who at
all understood me. [_Shaking his head sadly._] The others don’t
understand me a bit.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Gloomily, gazing straight before him, and drumming on the table with
his fingers._] No, that’s just it. _That_ is the curse we exceptional,
chosen people have to bear. The common herd—the average man and
woman—they do not understand us, Vilhelm.

                                FOLDAL.

[_With resignation._] If it were only the lack of understanding—with a
little patience, one could manage to wait for that awhile yet. [_His
voice choked with tears._] But there is something still bitterer.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Vehemently._] There is nothing bitterer than that.

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, there is, John Gabriel. I have gone through a domestic scene
to-night—just before I started.

                                BORKMAN.

Indeed? What about?

                                FOLDAL.

[_With an outburst._] My people at home—they despise me.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Indignantly._] Despise——!

                                FOLDAL.

[_Wiping his eyes._] I have long known it; but to-day it came out
unmistakably.

                                BORKMAN.

[_After a short silence._] You made an unwise choice, I fear, when you
married.

                                FOLDAL.

I had practically no choice in the matter. And, you see, one feels a
need for companionship as one begins to get on in years. And so crushed
as I then was—so utterly broken down——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Jumping up in anger._] Is this meant for me? A reproach——!

                                FOLDAL.

[_Alarmed._] No, no, for Heaven’s sake, John Gabriel——!

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, you are thinking of the disaster to the bank, I can see you are!

                                FOLDAL.

[_Soothingly._] But I don’t blame you for that! Heaven forbid!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Growling, resumes his seat._] Well, that is a good thing, at any rate.

                                FOLDAL.

Besides, you mustn’t think it is my wife that I complain of. It is true
she has not much polish, poor thing; but she is a good sort of woman all
the same. No, it’s the children.

                                BORKMAN.

I thought as much.

                                FOLDAL.

For the children—well, they have more culture, and therefore they expect
more of life.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Looking at him sympathetically._] And so your children despise you,
Vilhelm?

                                FOLDAL.

[_Shrugging his shoulders._] I haven’t made much of a career, you
see—there is no denying that.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Moving nearer to him, and laying his hand upon his arm._] Do they not
know, then, that in your young days you wrote a tragedy?

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, of course they know that. But it doesn’t seem to make much
impression on them.

                                BORKMAN.

Then they don’t understand these things. For your tragedy is good. I am
firmly convinced of that.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Brightening up._] Yes, don’t you think there are some good things in
it, John Gabriel? Good God, if I could only manage to get it placed——!
[_Opens his portfolio, and begins eagerly turning over the contents._]
Look here! Just let me show you one or two alterations I have made.

                                BORKMAN.

Have you it with you?

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, I thought I would bring it. It’s so long now since I have read it
to you. And I thought perhaps it might amuse you to hear an act or two.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Rising, with a negative gesture._] No, no, we will keep that for
another time.

                                FOLDAL.

Well, well, as you please.

    [_BORKMAN paces up and down the room. FOLDAL puts the manuscript up
        again._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Stopping in front of him._] You are quite right in what you said just
now—you have not made any career. But I promise you this, Vilhelm, that
when once the hour of my restoration strikes——

                                FOLDAL.

[_Making a movement to rise._] Oh, thanks, thanks!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Waving his hand._] No, please be seated. [_With rising excitement._]
When the hour of my restoration strikes—when they see that they cannot
get on without me—when they come to me, here in the gallery, and crawl
to my feet, and beseech me to take the reins of the bank again——! The
new bank, that they have founded and can’t carry on——[_Placing himself
beside the writing-table in the same attitude as before, and striking
his breast._] Here I shall stand, and receive them! And it shall be
known far and wide, all the country over, what conditions John Gabriel
Borkman imposes before he will——[_Stopping suddenly and staring at
FOLDAL._] You’re looking so doubtfully at me! Perhaps you do not believe
that they will come? That they _must_, _must_, _must_ come to me some
day? Do you not believe it?

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, Heaven knows I do, John Gabriel.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Seating himself again on the sofa._] I firmly believe it. I am
immovably convinced—I _know_ that they will come. If I had not been
certain of that I would have put a bullet through my head long ago.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Anxiously._] Oh no, for Heaven’s sake——!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Exultantly._] But they will come! They will come sure enough! You
shall see! I expect them any day, any moment. And you see, I hold myself
in readiness to receive them.

                                FOLDAL.

[_With a sigh._] If only they would come quickly.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Restlessly._] Yes, time flies: the years slip away; life——Ah, no—I
dare not think of it! [_Looking at him._] Do you know what I sometimes
feel like?

                                FOLDAL.

What?

                                BORKMAN.

I feel like a Napoleon who has been maimed in his first battle.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Placing his hand upon his portfolio._] I have that feeling too.

                                BORKMAN.

Oh, well, that is on a smaller scale, of course.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Quietly._] My little world of poetry is very precious to _me_, John
Gabriel.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Vehemently._] Yes, but think of me, who could have created millions!
All the mines I should have controlled! New veins innumerable! And the
water-falls! And the quarries! And the trade routes, and steamship-lines
all the wide world over! I would have organised it all—I alone!

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, I know, I know. There was nothing in the world you would have
shrunk from.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Clenching his hands together._] And now I have to sit here, like a
wounded eagle, and look on while others pass me in the race, and take
everything away from me, piece by piece!

                                FOLDAL.

That is _my_ fate too.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Not noticing him._] Only to think of it; so near to the goal as I was!
If I had only had another week to look about me! All the deposits would
have been covered. All the securities I had dealt with so daringly
should have been in their places again as before. Vast companies were
within a hair’s-breadth of being floated. Not a soul should have lost a
halfpenny.

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, yes; you were on the very verge of success.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With suppressed fury._] And then treachery overtook me! Just at the
critical moment! [_Looking at him._] Do you know what I hold to be the
most infamous crime a man can be guilty of?

                                FOLDAL.

No, tell me.

                                BORKMAN.

It is not murder. It is not robbery or house-breaking. It is not even
perjury. For all these things people do to those they hate, or who are
indifferent to them, and do not matter.

                                FOLDAL.

What is the worst of all then, John Gabriel?

                                BORKMAN.

[_With emphasis._] The most infamous of crimes is a friend’s betrayal of
his friend’s confidence.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Somewhat doubtfully._] Yes, but you know——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Firing up._] What are you going to say? I see it in your face. But it
is of no use. The people who had their securities in the bank should
have got them all back again—every farthing. No; I tell you the most
infamous crime a man can commit is to misuse a friend’s letters; to
publish to all the world what has been confided to him alone, in the
closest secrecy, like a whisper in an empty, dark, double-locked room.
The man who can do such things is infected and poisoned in every fibre
with the morals of the higher rascality. And such a friend was mine—and
it was he who crushed me.

                                FOLDAL.

I can guess whom you mean.

                                BORKMAN.

There was not a nook or cranny of my life that I hesitated to lay open
to him. And then, when the moment came, he turned against me the weapons
I myself had placed in his hands.

                                FOLDAL.

I have never been able to understand why he——Of course, there were
whispers of all sorts at the time.

                                BORKMAN.

What were the whispers? Tell me. You see I know nothing. For I had to go
straight into—into isolation. What did people whisper, Vilhelm?

                                FOLDAL.

You were to have gone into the Cabinet, they said.

                                BORKMAN.

I was offered a portfolio, but I refused it.

                                FOLDAL.

Then it wasn’t there you stood in his way?

                                BORKMAN.

Oh, no; that was not the reason he betrayed me.

                                FOLDAL.

Then I really can’t understand——

                                BORKMAN.

I may as well tell you, Vilhelm——

                                FOLDAL.

Well?

                                BORKMAN.

There was—in fact, there was a woman in the case.

                                FOLDAL.

A woman in the case? Well but, John Gabriel——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Interrupting._] Well, well—let us say no more of these stupid old
stories. After all, neither of us got into the Cabinet, neither he nor
I.

                                FOLDAL.

But he rose high in the world.

                                BORKMAN.

And I fell into the abyss.

                                FOLDAL.

Oh, it’s a terrible tragedy——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Nodding to him._] Almost as terrible as yours, I fancy, when I come to
think of it.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Naïvely._] Yes, at least as terrible.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Laughing quietly._] But looked at from another point of view, it is
really a sort of comedy as well.

                                FOLDAL.

A comedy? The story of your life?

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, it seems to be taking a turn in that direction. For let me tell
you——

                                FOLDAL.

What?

                                BORKMAN.

You say you did not meet Frida as you came in?

                                FOLDAL.

No.

                                BORKMAN.

At this moment, as we sit here, she is playing waltzes for the guests of
the man who betrayed and ruined me.

                                FOLDAL.

I hadn’t the least idea of that.

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, she took her music, and went straight from me to—to the great
house.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Apologetically._] Well, you see, poor child——

                                BORKMAN.

And can you guess for whom she is playing—among the rest?

                                FOLDAL.

No.

                                BORKMAN.

For my son.

                                FOLDAL.

What?

                                BORKMAN.

What do you think of that, Vilhelm? My son is down there in the whirl of
the dance this evening. Am I not right in calling it a comedy?

                                FOLDAL.

But in that case you may be sure he knows nothing about it.

                                BORKMAN.

What does he not know?

                                FOLDAL.

You may be sure he doesn’t know how he—that man——

                                BORKMAN.

Do not shrink from his name. I can quite well bear it now.

                                FOLDAL.

I’m certain your son doesn’t know the circumstances, John Gabriel.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Gloomily, sitting and beating the table._] Yes, he knows, as surely as
I am sitting here.

                                FOLDAL.

Then how can he possibly be a guest in _that_ house?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Shaking his head._] My son probably does not see things with my eyes.
I’ll take my oath he is on my enemies’ side! No doubt he thinks, as they
do, that Hinkel only did his confounded duty when he went and betrayed
me.

                                FOLDAL.

But, my dear friend, who can have got him to see things in that light?

                                BORKMAN.

Who? Do you forget who has brought him up? First his aunt, from the time
he was six or seven years old; and now, of late years, his mother!

                                FOLDAL.

I believe you are doing them an injustice.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Firing up._] I never do any one injustice! Both of them have gone and
poisoned his mind against me, I tell you!

                                FOLDAL.

[_Soothingly._] Well, well, well, I suppose they have.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Indignantly._] Oh these women! They wreck and ruin life for us! Play
the devil with our whole destiny—our triumphal progress.

                                FOLDAL.

Not all of them!

                                BORKMAN.

Indeed? Can you tell me of a single one that is good for anything?

                                FOLDAL.

No, that is the trouble. The few that I know are good for nothing.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With a snort of scorn._] Well then, what is the good of it? What is
the good of such women existing—if you never know them?

                                FOLDAL.

[_Warmly._] Yes, John Gabriel, there is good in it, I assure you. It is
such a blessed, beneficent thought that here or there in the world,
somewhere, far away—the true woman exists after all.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Moving impatiently on the sofa._] Oh, do spare me that poetical
nonsense.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Looks at him, deeply wounded._] Do you call my holiest faith poetical
nonsense?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Harshly._] Yes I do! That is what has always prevented you from
getting on in the world. If you would get all that out of your head, I
could still help you on in life—help you to rise.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Boiling inwardly._] Oh, you can’t do that.

                                BORKMAN.

I _can_, when once I come into power again.

                                FOLDAL.

That won’t be for many a day.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Vehemently._] Perhaps you think that day will never come? Answer me!

                                FOLDAL.

I don’t know what to answer.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Rising, cold and dignified, and waving his hand towards the door._]
Then I no longer have any use for you.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Starting up._] No use——!

                                BORKMAN.

Since you do not believe that the tide will turn for _me_——

                                FOLDAL.

How _can_ I believe in the teeth of all reason? You would have to be
legally rehabilitated——

                                BORKMAN.

Go on! go on!

                                FOLDAL.

It’s true I never passed my examination; but I have read enough law to
know that——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Quickly._] It is impossible, you mean?

                                FOLDAL.

There is no precedent for such a thing.

                                BORKMAN.

Exceptional men are above precedents.

                                FOLDAL.

The law knows nothing of such distinctions.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Harshly and decisively._] You are no poet, Vilhelm.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Unconsciously folding his hands._] Do you say that in sober earnest?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Dismissing the subject, without answering._] We are only wasting each
other’s time. You had better not come here again.

                                FOLDAL.

Then you really want me to leave you?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Without looking at him._] I have no longer any use for you.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Softly, taking his portfolio._] No, no, no; I daresay not.

                                BORKMAN.

Here you have been lying to me all the time.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Shaking his head._] Never lying, John Gabriel.

                                BORKMAN.

Have you not sat here feeding me with hope, and trust, and
confidence—that was all a lie?

                                FOLDAL.

It wasn’t a lie so long as _you_ believed in _my_ vocation. So long as
you believed in me, I believed in you.

                                BORKMAN.

Then we have been all the time deceiving each other. And perhaps
deceiving ourselves—both of us.

                                FOLDAL.

But isn’t that just the essence of friendship, John Gabriel?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Smiling bitterly._] Yes, you are right there. Friendship
means—deception. I have learnt that once before.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Looking at him._] I have no poetic vocation! And you could actually
say it to me so bluntly.

                                BORKMAN.

[_In a gentler tone._] Well, you know, I don’t pretend to know much
about these matters.

                                FOLDAL.

Perhaps you know more than you think.

                                BORKMAN.

I?

                                FOLDAL.

[_Softly._] Yes, you. For I myself have had my doubts, now and then, I
may tell you. The horrible doubt that I may have bungled my life for the
sake of a delusion.

                                BORKMAN.

If you have no faith in yourself, you are on the downward path indeed.

                                FOLDAL.

That was why I found such comfort in coming here to lean upon your faith
in me. [_Taking his hat._] But now you have become a stranger to me.

                                BORKMAN.

And you to me.

                                FOLDAL.

Good night, John Gabriel.

                                BORKMAN.

Good night, Vilhelm.

                                         [_FOLDAL goes out to the left._

    [_BORKMAN stands for a moment gazing at the closed door; makes a
        movement as though to call FOLDAL back, but changes his mind,
        and begins to pace the floor with his hands behind his back.
        Then he stops at the table beside the sofa and puts out the
        lamp. The room becomes half dark. After a short pause, there
        comes a knock at the tapestry door._

                                BORKMAN.

[_At the table, starts, turns, and asks in a loud voice:_] Who is that
knocking?

                                            [_No answer; another knock._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Without moving._] Who is it? Come in!

    [_ELLA RENTHEIM, with a lighted candle in her hand, appears in the
        doorway. She wears her black dress, as before, with her cloak
        thrown loosely round her shoulders._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Staring at her._] Who are you? What do you want with me?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Closes the door and advances._] It is I, Borkman.

    [_She puts down the candle on the piano and remains standing beside
        it._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Stands as though thunderstruck, stares fixedly at her, and says in a
half-whisper._] Is it—is it Ella? Is it Ella Rentheim?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, it’s “your” Ella, as you used to call me in the old days; many,
many years ago.

                                BORKMAN.

[_As before._] Yes, it is you Ella, I can see you now.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Can you recognise me?

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, now I begin to——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

The years have told on me, and brought winter with them, Borkman. Do you
not think so?

                                BORKMAN.

[_In a forced voice._] You are a good deal changed—just at the first
glance.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

There are no dark curls on my neck now—the curls you once loved so to
twist round your fingers.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Quickly._] True! I can see now, Ella, you have done your hair
differently.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a sad smile._] Precisely; it is the way I do my hair that makes
the difference.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Changing the subject._] I had no idea that you were in this part of
the world.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I have only just arrived.

                                BORKMAN.

Why have you come all this way now, in winter?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

That you shall hear.

                                BORKMAN.

Is it me you have come to see?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You among others. But if I am to tell you my errand, I must begin far
back.

                                BORKMAN.

You look tired.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, I am tired.

                                BORKMAN.

Won’t you sit down? There, on the sofa.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, thank you; I need rest.

    [_She crosses to the right and seats herself in the furthest forward
        corner of the sofa. BORKMAN stands beside the table with his
        hands behind his back looking at her. A short silence._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It seems an endless time since we two met, Borkman, face to face.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Gloomily._] It is a long, long time. And terrible things have passed
since then.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

A whole lifetime has passed—a wasted lifetime.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Looking keenly at her._] Wasted!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, I say wasted—for both of us.

                                BORKMAN.

[_In a cold, business tone._] I cannot regard my life as wasted, yet.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And what about mine?

                                BORKMAN.

There you have yourself to blame, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a start._] And you can say _that_?

                                BORKMAN.

You could quite well have been happy without me.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Do you believe that?

                                BORKMAN.

If you had made up your mind to.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Bitterly._] Oh yes, I know well enough there was some one else ready
to marry me.

                                BORKMAN.

But you rejected him.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, I did.

                                BORKMAN.

Time after time you rejected him. Year after year——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Scornfully._] Year after year I rejected happiness, I suppose you
think?

                                BORKMAN.

You might perfectly well have been happy with _him_. And then I should
have been saved.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You?

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, you would have saved me, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

How do you mean?

                                BORKMAN.

He thought I was at the bottom of your obstinacy—of your perpetual
refusals. And then he took his revenge. It was so easy for him; he had
all my frank, confiding letters in his keeping. He made his own use of
them; and then it was all over with me—for the time, that is to say. So
you see it is all your doing, Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh indeed, Borkman. If we look into the matter, it appears that it is I
who owe _you_ reparation.

                                BORKMAN.

It depends how you look at it. I know quite well all that you have done
for us. You bought in this house, and the whole property, at the
auction. You placed the house entirely at my disposal—and your sister’s.
You took charge of Erhart, and cared for him in every way——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

As long as I was allowed to——

                                BORKMAN.

By your sister, you mean. I have never mixed myself up in these domestic
affairs. As I was saying, I know all the sacrifices you have made for me
and for your sister. But you were in a position to do so, Ella; and you
must not forget that it was I who placed you in that position.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Indignantly._] There you make a great mistake, Borkman! It was the
love of my inmost heart for Erhart—and for you too—that made me do it!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Interrupting._] My dear Ella, do not let us get upon questions of
sentiment and that sort of thing. I mean, of course, that if you acted
generously, it was I that put it in your power to do so.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Smiling._] H’m! In my power——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Warmly._] Yes, put it in your power, I say! On the eve of the great
decisive battle—when I could not afford to spare either kith or kin—when
I had to grasp at—when I _did_ grasp at the millions that were entrusted
to me—then I spared all that was yours, every farthing, although I could
have taken it, and made use of it, as I did of all the rest!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Coldly and quietly._] That is quite true, Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

Yes it is. And that was why, when they came and took me, they found all
your securities untouched in the strong-room of the bank.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at him._] I have often and often wondered what was your real
reason for sparing all my property? That, and that alone?

                                BORKMAN.

My reason?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, your reason. Tell me.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Harshly and scornfully._] Perhaps you think it was that I might have
something to fall back upon, if things went wrong?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh no, I am sure you did not think of that in those days.

                                BORKMAN.

Never! I was so absolutely certain of victory.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Well then, why was it that——?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Shrugging his shoulders._] Upon my soul, Ella, it is not so easy to
remember one’s motives of twenty years ago. I only know that when I used
to grapple, silently and alone, with all the great projects I had in my
mind, I had something like the feeling of a man who is starting on a
balloon-voyage. All through my sleepless nights I was inflating my giant
balloon, and preparing to soar away into perilous, unknown regions.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Smiling._] You, who never had the least doubt of victory?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Impatiently._] Men are made so, Ella. They both doubt and believe at
the same time. [_Looking straight before him._] And I suppose that was
why I would not take you and yours with me in the balloon.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Eagerly._] Why, I ask you? Tell me why!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Without looking at her._] One shrinks from risking what one holds
dearest on such a voyage.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You _had_ risked what was dearest to you on that voyage. Your whole
future life——

                                BORKMAN.

Life is not always what one holds dearest.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Breathlessly._] Was that how you felt at that time?

                                BORKMAN.

I fancy it was.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I was the dearest thing in the world to you?

                                BORKMAN.

I seem to remember something of the sort.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And yet years and years had passed since you had deserted me—and
married—married another!

                                BORKMAN.

Deserted you, you say? You must know very well that it was higher
motives—well then, _other_ motives that compelled me. Without _his_
support I could not have done anything.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Controlling herself._] So you deserted me from—higher motives.

                                BORKMAN.

I could not get on without his help. And he made you the price of
helping me.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And you paid the price. Paid it in full—without haggling.

                                BORKMAN.

I had no choice. I had to conquer or fall.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_In a trembling voice, looking at him._] Can what you tell me be
true—that I was then the dearest thing in the world to you?

                                BORKMAN.

Both then and afterwards—long, long after.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

But you bartered me away none the less; drove a bargain with another man
for your love. Sold my love for a—for a directorship.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Gloomily and bowed down._] I was driven by inexorable necessity, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Rises from the sofa, quivering with passion._] Criminal!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Starts, but controls himself._] I have heard that word before.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, don’t imagine I’m thinking of anything you may have done against the
law of the land! The use you made of all those vouchers and securities,
or whatever you call them—do you think I care a straw about that! If I
could have stood at your side when the crash came——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Eagerly._] What then, Ella?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Trust me, I should have borne it all so gladly along with you. The
shame, the ruin—I would have helped you to bear it all—all!

                                BORKMAN.

Would you have had the will—the strength?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Both the will and the strength. For then I did not know of your great,
your terrible crime.

                                BORKMAN.

What crime? What are you speaking of?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I am speaking of that crime for which there is no forgiveness.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Staring at her._] You must be out of your mind.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Approaching him._] You are a murderer! You have committed the one
mortal sin!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Falling back towards the piano._] You are raving, Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You have killed the love-life in me. [_Still nearer him._] Do you
understand what that means? The Bible speaks of a mysterious sin for
which there is no forgiveness. I have never understood what it could be;
but now I understand. The great, unpardonable sin is to murder the
love-life in a human soul.

                                BORKMAN.

And you say I have done that?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You _have_ done that. I have never rightly understood until this evening
what had really happened to me. That you deserted me and turned to
Gunhild instead—I took that to be mere common fickleness on your part,
and the result of heartless scheming on hers. I almost think I despised
you a little, in spite of everything. But now I see it! You deserted the
woman you _loved_! Me, me, me! What you held dearest in the world you
were ready to barter away for gain. _That_ is the double murder you have
committed! The murder of your own soul and of mine!

                                BORKMAN.

[_With cold self-control._] How well I recognise your passionate,
ungovernable spirit, Ella. No doubt it is natural enough that you should
look at the thing in this light. Of course, you are a woman, and
therefore it would seem that your own heart is the one thing you know or
care about in the world.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, yes it is.

                                BORKMAN.

Your own heart is the only thing that exists for you.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

The only thing! The only thing! You are right there.

                                BORKMAN.

But you must remember that I am a man. As a woman, you were the dearest
thing in the world to me. But if the worst comes to the worst, one woman
can always take the place of another.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looks at him with a smile._] Was that your experience when you had
made Gunhild your wife?

                                BORKMAN.

No. But the great aims I had in life helped me to bear even that. I
wanted to have at my command all the sources of power in this country.
All the wealth that lay hidden in the soil, and the rocks, and the
forests, and the sea—I wanted to gather it all into my hands, to make
myself master of it all, and so to promote the well-being of many, many
thousands.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Lost in recollection._] I know it. Think of all the evenings we spent
in talking over your projects.

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, I could talk to _you_, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I jested with your plans, and asked whether you wanted to awaken all the
sleeping spirits of the mine.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Nodding._] I remember that phrase. [_Slowly._] All the sleeping
spirits of the mine.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

But you did not take it as a jest. You said: “Yes, yes, Ella, that is
just what I want to do.”

                                BORKMAN.

And so it was. If only I could get my foot into the stirrup——And _that_
depended on that one man. He could and would secure me the control of
the bank—if I on my side——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, just so! If you on your side would renounce the woman you loved—and
who loved you beyond words in return.

                                BORKMAN.

I knew his consuming passion for you. I knew that on no other condition
would he——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And so you struck the bargain.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Vehemently._] Yes, I did, Ella! For the love of power is
uncontrollable in me, you see! So I struck the bargain; I _had_ to. And
he helped me half-way up towards the beckoning heights that I was bent
on reaching. And I mounted and mounted; year by year I mounted——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And I was as though wiped out of your life.

                                BORKMAN.

And after all he hurled me into the abyss again. On account of you,
Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_After a short thoughtful silence._] Borkman, does it not seem to you
as if there had been a sort of curse on our whole relation?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Looking at her._] A curse?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes. Don’t you think so?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Uneasily._] Yes. But why is it? [_With an outburst._] Oh Ella, I begin
to wonder which is in the right—you or I!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It is you who have sinned. You have done to death all the gladness of
life in me.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Anxiously._] Do not say that, Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

All a woman’s gladness at any rate. From the day when your image began
to dwindle in my mind, I have lived my life as though under an eclipse.
During all these years it has grown harder and harder for me—and at last
utterly impossible—to love any living creature. Human beings, animals,
plants: I shrank from all—from all but one——

                                BORKMAN.

What one?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Erhart, of course.

                                BORKMAN.

Erhart?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Erhart—your son, Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

Has he really been so close to your heart?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Why else should I have taken him to me, and kept him as long as ever I
could? Why?

                                BORKMAN.

I thought it was out of pity, like all the rest that you did.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_In strong inward emotion._] Pity! Ha, ha! I have never known pity,
since you deserted me. I was incapable of feeling it. If a poor starved
child came into my kitchen, shivering, and crying, and begging for a
morsel of food, I let the servants look to it. I never felt any desire
to take the child to myself, to warm it at my own hearth, to have the
pleasure of seeing it eat and be satisfied. And yet I was not like that
when I was young; that I remember clearly! It is you that have created
an empty, barren desert within me—and without me too!

                                BORKMAN.

Except only for Erhart.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, except for your son. But I am hardened to every other living thing.
You have cheated me of a mother’s joy and happiness in life—and of a
mother’s sorrows and tears as well. And perhaps that is the heaviest
part of the loss to me.

                                BORKMAN.

Do you say that, Ella?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Who knows? It may be that a mother’s sorrows and tears were what I
needed most. [_With still deeper emotion._] But at that time I _could
not_ resign myself to my loss; and that was why I took Erhart to me. I
won him entirely. Won his whole warm, trustful childish heart—until——Oh!

                                BORKMAN.

Until what?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Until his mother—his mother in the flesh, I mean—took him from me again.

                                BORKMAN.

He had to leave you in any case; he had to come to town.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Wringing her hands._] Yes, but I cannot bear the solitude—the
emptiness! I cannot bear the loss of your son’s heart!

                                BORKMAN.

[_With an evil expression in his eyes._] H’m—I doubt whether you have
lost it, Ella. Hearts are not so easily lost to a certain person—in the
room below.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I _have_ lost Erhart here, and she has won him back again. Or if not
she, some one else. That is plain enough in the letters he writes me
from time to time.

                                BORKMAN.

Then it is to take him back with you that you have come here?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, if only it were possible——!

                                BORKMAN.

It is possible enough, if you have set your heart upon it. For you have
the first and strongest claims upon him.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, claims, claims! What is the use of claims? If he is not mine of his
own free will, he is not mine at all. And have him I must! I must have
my boy’s heart, whole and undivided—now!

                                BORKMAN.

You must remember that Erhart is well into his twenties. You could
scarcely reckon on keeping his heart very long undivided, as you express
it.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a melancholy smile._] It would not need to be for so very long.

                                BORKMAN.

Indeed? I should have thought that when _you_ want a thing, you want it
to the end of your days.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

So I do. But that need not mean for very long.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Taken aback._] What do you mean by that?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I suppose you know I have been in bad health for many years past?

                                BORKMAN.

Have _you_?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Do you not know that?

                                BORKMAN.

No, I cannot say I did——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at him in surprise._] Has Erhart not told you so?

                                BORKMAN.

I really don’t remember at the moment.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Perhaps he has not spoken of me at all?

                                BORKMAN.

Oh, yes, I believe he has spoken of you. But the fact is, I so seldom
see anything of him—scarcely ever. There is a certain person below that
keeps him away from me. Keeps him away, you understand?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Are you quite sure of that, Borkman?

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, absolutely sure. [_Changing his tone._] And so you have been in bad
health, Ella?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, I have. And this autumn I grew so much worse that I had to come to
town and take better medical advice.

                                BORKMAN.

And you have seen the doctors already?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, this morning.

                                BORKMAN.

And what did they say to you?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

They gave me full assurance of what I had long suspected.

                                BORKMAN.

Well?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Calmly and quietly._] My illness will never be cured, Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

Oh, you must not believe that, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It is a disease that there is no help or cure for. The doctors can do
nothing with it. They must just let it take its course. They cannot
possibly check it; at most, they can allay the suffering. And that is
always something.

                                BORKMAN.

Oh, but it will take a long time to run its course. I am sure it will.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I may perhaps last out the winter, they told me.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Without thinking._] Oh, well, the winter is long.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Quietly._] Long enough for me, at any rate.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Eagerly, changing the subject._] But what in all the world can have
brought on this illness? You, who have always lived such a healthy and
regular life? What can have brought it on?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at him._] The doctors thought that perhaps at one time in my
life I had had to go through some great stress of emotion.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Firing up._] Emotion! Aha, I understand! You mean that it is my fault?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With increasing inward agitation._] It is too late to go into that
matter now! But I must have my heart’s own child again before I go! It
is so unspeakably sad for me to think that I must go away from all that
is called life—away from sun, and light, and air—and not leave behind me
one single human being who will think of me—who will remember me
lovingly and mournfully—as a son remembers and thinks of the mother he
has lost.

                                BORKMAN.

[_After a short pause._] Take him, Ella, if you can win him.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With animation._] Do you give your consent? _Can_ you?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Gloomily._] Yes. And it is no great sacrifice either. For in any case
he is not mine.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Thank you, thank you all the same for the sacrifice! But I have one
thing more to beg of you—a great thing for me, Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

Well, what is it?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I daresay you will think it childish of me—you will not understand——

                                BORKMAN.

Go on—tell me what it is.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

When I die—as I must soon—I shall have a fair amount to leave behind me.

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, I suppose so.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And I intend to leave it all to Erhart.

                                BORKMAN.

Well, you have really no one nearer to you than he.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Warmly._] No indeed, I have no one nearer me than he.

                                BORKMAN.

No one of your own family. You are the last.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Nodding slowly._] Yes, that is just it. When I die, the name of
Rentheim dies with me. And that is such a torturing thought to me. To be
wiped out of existence—even to your very name——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Firing up._] Ah, I see what you are driving at!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Passionately._] Do not let it be so! Let Erhart bear my name after me!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Looking harshly at her._] I understand you well enough. You want to
save my son from having to bear his father’s name. That is your idea.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No, no, not that! I myself would have borne it proudly and gladly along
with you! But a mother who is at the point of death——There is more
binding force in a name than you think or believe, Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Coldly and proudly._] Well and good, Ella. I am man enough to bear my
own name alone.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Seizing and pressing his hand._] Thank you, thank you! Now there has
been a full settlement between us! Yes, yes, let it be so! You have made
all the atonement in your power. For when I have gone from the world, I
shall leave Erhart Rentheim behind me!

    [_The tapestry door is thrown open. MRS. BORKMAN, with the large
        shawl over her head, stands in the doorway._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_In violent agitation._] Never to his dying day shall Erhart be called
by that name!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Shrinking back._] Gunhild!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Harshly and threateningly._] I allow no one to come up to my room!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Advancing a step._] I do not ask your permission.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Going towards her._] What do you want with me?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I will fight with all my might for you. I will protect you from the
powers of evil.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

The worst “powers of evil” are in yourself, Gunhild!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Harshly._] So be it then. [_Menacingly, with upstretched arm._] But
this I tell you—he shall bear his father’s name! And bear it aloft in
honour again. And I will be his mother! I alone! My son’s heart shall be
mine—mine, and no other’s.

    [_She goes out by the tapestry door and shuts it behind her._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Shaken and shattered._] Borkman, Erhart’s life will be wrecked in this
storm. There must be an understanding between you and Gunhild. We must
go down to her at once.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Looking at her._] We? I too, do you mean?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Both you and I.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Shaking his head._] She is hard, I tell you. Hard as the metal I once
dreamed of hewing out of the rocks.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Then try it now!

    [_BORKMAN does not answer, but stands looking doubtfully at her._




                               ACT THIRD

_MRS. BORKMAN’S Drawing-room. The lamp is still burning on the table
      beside the sofa in front. The garden-room at the back is quite
      dark._

_MRS. BORKMAN, with the shawl still over her head, enters, in violent
      agitation, by the hall door, goes up to the window, draws the
      curtain a little aside, and looks out; then she seats herself
      beside the stove, but immediately springs up again, goes to the
      bell-pull and rings. Stands beside the sofa, and waits a moment.
      No one comes. Then she rings again, this time more violently._

_THE MAID presently enters from the hall. She looks sleepy and out of
      temper, and appears to have dressed in great haste._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Impatiently._] What has become of you, Malena? I have rung for you
twice!

                               THE MAID.

Yes, ma’am, I heard you.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And yet you didn’t come?

                               THE MAID.

[_Sulkily._] I had to put some clothes on first, I suppose.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, you must dress yourself properly, and then you must run at once and
fetch my son.

                               THE MAID.

[_Looking at her in astonishment._] You want me to fetch Mr. Erhart?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes; tell him he must come home to me at once; I want to speak to him.

                               THE MAID.

[_Grumbling._] Then I’d better go to the bailiff’s and call up the
coachman.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Why?

                               THE MAID.

To get him to harness the sledge. The snow’s dreadful to-night.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Oh, that doesn’t matter; only make haste and go. It’s just round the
corner.

                               THE MAID.

Why ma’am, you can’t call that just round the corner!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Of course it is. Don’t you know Mr. Hinkel’s villa?

                               THE MAID.

[_With malice._] Oh, indeed! It’s there Mr. Erhart is this evening?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Taken aback._] Why, where else should he be?

                               THE MAID.

[_With a slight smile._] Well, I only thought he might be where he
usually is.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Where do you mean?

                               THE MAID.

At that Mrs. Wilton’s, as they call her.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Mrs. Wilton’s? My son isn’t so often there.

                               THE MAID.

[_Half muttering._] I’ve heard say as he’s there every day of his life.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

That’s all nonsense, Malena. Go straight to Mr. Hinkel’s and try to get
hold of him.

                               THE MAID.

[_With a toss of her head._] Oh, very well; I’m going.

    [_She is on the point of going out by the hall, but just at that
        moment the hall door is opened, and ELLA RENTHEIM and BORKMAN
        appear on the threshold._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Staggers a step backwards._] What does this mean?

                               THE MAID.

[_Terrified, instinctively folding her hands._] Lord save us!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Whispers to THE MAID._] Tell him he must come this instant.

                               THE MAID.

[_Softly._] Yes, ma’am.

    [_ELLA RENTHEIM and, after her, BORKMAN enter the room. THE MAID
        sidles behind them to the door, goes out, and closes it after
        her._

                          [_A short silence._]

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Having recovered her self-control, turns to ELLA._] What does he want
down here in my room?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

He wants to come to an understanding with you, Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

He has never tried that before.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

He is going to, this evening.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

The last time we stood face to face—it was in the Court, when I was
summoned to give an account——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Approaching._] And this evening it is _I_ who will give an account of
myself.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking at him._] You?

                                BORKMAN.

Not of what I have done amiss. All the world knows that.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a bitter sigh._] Yes, that is true; all the world knows that.

                                BORKMAN.

But it does not know _why_ I did it; why I _had_ to do it. People do not
understand that I had to, because I was myself—because I was John
Gabriel Borkman—myself, and not another. And that is what I will try to
explain to you.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Shaking her head._] It is of no use. Temptations and promptings acquit
no one.

                                BORKMAN.

They may acquit one in one’s own eyes.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a gesture of repulsion._] Oh, let all that alone! I have thought
over that black business of yours enough and to spare.

                                BORKMAN.

I too. During those five endless years in my cell—and elsewhere—I had
time to think it over. And during the eight years up there in the
gallery I have had still more ample time. I have re-tried the whole
case—by myself. Time after time I have re-tried it. I have been my own
accuser, my own defender, and my own judge. I have been more impartial
than any one else could be—that I venture to say. I have paced up and
down the gallery there, turning every one of my actions upside down and
inside out. I have examined them from all sides as unsparingly, as
pitilessly, as any lawyer of them all. And the final judgment I have
always come to is this: the one person I have sinned against is—myself.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And what about me? What about your son?

                                BORKMAN.

You and he are included in what I mean when I say myself.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And what about the hundreds of others, then—the people you are said to
have ruined?

                                BORKMAN.

[_More vehemently._] I had power in my hands! And then I felt the
irresistible vocation within me! The prisoned millions lay all over the
country, deep in the bowels of the earth, calling aloud to me! They
shrieked to me to free them! But no one else heard their cry—I alone had
ears for it.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, to the branding of the name of Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

If the others had had the power, do you think they would not have acted
exactly as I did?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No one, no one but you would have done it!

                                BORKMAN.

Perhaps not. But that would have been because they had not my brains.
And if they _had_ done it, it would not have been with _my_ aims in
view. The act would have been a different act. In short, I have
acquitted myself.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Softly and appealingly._] Oh, can you say that so confidently,
Borkman?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Nodding._] Acquitted myself on _that_ score. But then comes the great,
crushing self-accusation.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

What is that?

                                BORKMAN.

I have skulked up there and wasted eight precious years of my life! The
very day I was set free, I should have gone forth into the world—out
into the steel-hard, dreamless world of reality! I should have begun at
the bottom and swung myself up to the heights anew—higher than ever
before—in spite of all that lay between.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Oh, it would only have been the same thing over again; take my word for
that.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Shakes his head, and looks at her with a sententious air._] It is true
that nothing new happens; but what _has_ happened does not repeat itself
either. It is the eye that transforms the action. The eye, born anew,
transforms the old action. [_Breaking off._] But you do not understand
this.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Curtly._] No, I do not understand it.

                                BORKMAN.

Ah, that is just the curse—I have never found one single soul to
understand me.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at him._] Never, Borkman?

                                BORKMAN.

Except one—perhaps. Long, long ago. In the days when I did not think I
needed understanding. Since then, at any rate, no one has understood me!
There has been no one alive enough to my needs to be afoot and rouse
me—to ring the morning bell for me—to call me up to manful work anew.
And to impress upon me that I had done nothing inexpiable.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a scornful laugh._] So, after all, you require to have _that_
impressed on you from without?

                                BORKMAN.

[_With increasing indignation._] Yes, when the whole world hisses in
chorus that I have sunk never to rise again, there come moments when I
almost believe it myself. [_Raising his head._] But then my inmost
assurance rises again triumphant; and _that_ acquits me.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking harshly at him._] Why have you never come and asked me for
what you call understanding?

                                BORKMAN.

What use would it have been to come to you?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a gesture of repulsion._] You have never loved anything outside
yourself; _that_ is the secret of the whole matter.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Proudly._] I have loved power.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, power!

                                BORKMAN.

The power to create human happiness in wide, wide circles around me!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

You had once the power to make me happy. Have you used it to that end?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Without looking at her._] Some one must generally go down in a
shipwreck.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And your own son! Have you used your power—have you lived and
laboured—to make _him_ happy?

                                BORKMAN.

I do not know him.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, that is true. You do not even know him.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Harshly._] You, his mother, have taken care of that!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking at him with a lofty air._] Oh, you do not know what I have
taken care of!

                                BORKMAN.

You?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, I. I alone.

                                BORKMAN.

Then tell me.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I have taken care of your memory.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With a short dry laugh._] My memory? Oh, indeed! It sounds almost as
if I were dead already.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With emphasis._] And so you are.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Slowly._] Yes, perhaps you are right. [_Firing up._] But no, no! Not
yet! I have been close to the verge of death. But now I have awakened. I
have come to myself. A whole life lies before me yet. I can see it
awaiting me, radiant and quickening. And you—you shall see it too.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Raising her hand._] Never dream of life again! Lie quiet where you
are.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Shocked._] Gunhild! Gunhild, how can you——!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Not listening to her._] I will raise the monument over your grave.

                                BORKMAN.

The pillar of shame, I suppose you mean?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With increasing excitement._] Oh, no, it shall be no pillar of metal
or stone. And no one shall be suffered to carve any scornful legend on
the monument I shall raise. There shall be, as it were, a quickset hedge
of trees and bushes, close, close around your tomb. They shall hide away
all the darkness that has been. The eyes of men and the thoughts of men
shall no longer dwell on John Gabriel Borkman!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Hoarsely and cuttingly._] And this labour of love you will perform?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Not by my own strength. I cannot think of that. But I have brought up
one to help me, who shall live for this alone. His life shall be so pure
and high and bright, that your burrowing in the dark shall be as though
it had never been!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Darkly and threateningly._] If it is Erhart you mean, say so at once!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking him straight in the eyes._] Yes, it is Erhart; my son; he whom
you are ready to renounce in atonement for your own acts.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With a look towards ELLA._] In atonement for my blackest sin.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Repelling the idea._] A sin towards a stranger only. Remember the sin
towards me! [_Looking triumphantly at them both._] But he will not obey
you! When I cry out to him in my need, he will come to me! It is with me
that he will remain! With me, and never with any one else. [_Suddenly
listens, and cries._] I hear him! He is here, he is here! Erhart!

    [_ERHART BORKMAN hastily tears open the hall door, and enters the
        room. He is wearing an overcoat and has his hat on._

                                ERHART.

[_Pale and anxious._] Mother! What in Heaven’s name——! [_Seeing BORKMAN,
who is standing beside the doorway leading into the garden-room, he
starts and takes off his hat. After a moment’s silence, he asks_:] What
do you want with me, mother? What has happened?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Stretching out her arms towards him._] I want to see you, Erhart! I
want to have you with me, always!

                                ERHART.

[_Stammering._] Have me——? Always? What do you mean by that?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I _will_ have you, I say! There is some one who wants to take you from
me!

                                ERHART.

[_Recoiling a step._] Ah—so you know?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes. Do you know it, too?

                                ERHART.

[_Surprised, looking at her._] Do _I_ know it? Yes, of course.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Aha, so you have planned it all out! Behind my back! Erhart! Erhart!

                                ERHART.

[_Quickly._] Mother, tell me what it is you know!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

I know everything. I know that your aunt has come here to take you from
me.

                                ERHART.

Aunt Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, listen to me a moment, Erhart!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Continuing._] She wants me to give you up to her. She wants to stand
in your mother’s place to you, Erhart! She wants you to be her son, and
not mine, from this time forward. She wants you to inherit everything
from her; to renounce your own name and take hers instead!

                                ERHART.

Aunt Ella, is this true?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, it is true.

                                ERHART.

I knew nothing of this. Why do you want to have me with you again?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Because I feel that I am losing you here.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Hardly._] You are losing him to me—yes. And that is just as it should
be.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking beseechingly at him._] Erhart, I cannot afford to lose you.
For, I must tell you, I am a lonely—dying woman.

                                ERHART.

Dying——?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, dying. Will you come and be with me to the end? Attach yourself
wholly to me? Be to me, as though you were my own child——?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Interrupting._] And forsake your mother, and perhaps your mission in
life as well? Will you, Erhart?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I am condemned to death. Answer me, Erhart.

                                ERHART.

[_Warmly, with emotion._] Aunt Ella, you have been unspeakably good to
me. With you I grew up in as perfect happiness as any boy can ever have
known——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Erhart, Erhart!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, how glad I am that you can still say that!

                                ERHART.

But I cannot sacrifice myself to you now. It is not possible for me to
devote myself wholly to taking a son’s place towards you.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Triumphing._] Ah, I knew it! You shall not have him! You shall not
have him, Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Sadly._] I see it. You have won him back.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, yes! Mine he is, and mine he shall remain! Erhart, say it is so,
dear; we two have still a long way to go together, have we not?

                                ERHART.

[_Struggling with himself._] Mother, I may as well tell you plainly——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Eagerly._] What?

                                ERHART.

I am afraid it is only a very little way you and I can go together.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Stands as though thunderstruck._] What do you mean by that?

                                ERHART.

[_Plucking up spirit._] Good heavens, mother, I am young, after all! I
feel as if the close air of this room must stifle me in the end.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Close air? Here—with me?

                                ERHART.

Yes, here with you, mother.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Then come with me, Erhart.

                                ERHART.

Oh, Aunt Ella, it’s not a whit better with you. It’s different, but no
better—no better for me. It smells of rose-leaves and lavender there
too; it is as airless there as here.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Shaken, but having recovered her composure with an effort._] Airless
in your mother’s room, you say!

                                ERHART.

[_In growing impatience._] Yes, I don’t know how else to express it. All
this morbid watchfulness and—and idolisation, or whatever you like to
call it——I can’t endure it any longer!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking at him with deep solemnity._] Have you forgotten what you have
consecrated your life to, Erhart?

                                ERHART.

[_With an outburst._] Oh, say rather what _you_ have consecrated my life
to. You, you have been my will. You have never given me leave to have
any of my own. But now I cannot bear this yoke any longer. I am young;
remember that, mother. [_With a polite, considerate glance towards
BORKMAN._] I cannot consecrate my life to making atonement for
another—whoever that other may be.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Seized with a growing anxiety._] Who is it that has transformed you,
Erhart?

                                ERHART.

[_Struck._] Who? Can you not conceive that it is I myself?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, no, no! You have come under some strange power. You are not in your
mother’s power any longer; nor in your—your foster-mother’s either.

                                ERHART.

[_With laboured defiance._] I am in my own power, mother! And working my
own will!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Advancing towards ERHART._] Then perhaps my hour has come at last.

                                ERHART.

[_Distantly and with measured politeness._] How so? How do you mean,
sir?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Scornfully._] Yes, you may well ask that.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Continuing undisturbed._] Listen, Erhart—will you not cast in your lot
with your father? It is not through any other man’s life that a man who
has fallen can be raised up again. These are only empty fables that have
been told to you down here in the airless room. If you were to set
yourself to live your life like all the saints together, it would be of
no use whatever to me.

                                ERHART.

[_With measured respectfulness._] That is very true indeed.

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, it is. And it would be of no use either if I should resign myself
to wither away in abject penitence. I have tried to feed myself upon
hopes and dreams, all through these years. But I am not the man to be
content with that; and now I mean to have done with dreaming.

                                ERHART.

[_With a slight bow._] And what will—what will you do, sir?

                                BORKMAN.

I will work out my own redemption, that is what I will do. I will begin
at the bottom again. It is only through his present and his future that
a man can atone for his past. Through work, indefatigable work, for all
that, in my youth, seemed to give life its meaning—and that now seems a
thousand times greater than it did then. Erhart, will you join with me
and help me in this new life?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Raising her hand warningly._] Do not do it, Erhart!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Warmly._] Yes, yes, do it! Oh, help him, Erhart!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And you advise him to do that? You, the lonely, dying woman.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I don’t care about myself.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, so long as it is not I that take him from you.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Precisely so, Gunhild.

                                BORKMAN.

Will you, Erhart?

                                ERHART.

[_Wrung with pain._] Father, I cannot now. It is utterly impossible!

                                BORKMAN.

What do you want to do then?

                                ERHART.

[_With a sudden glow._] I am young! I want to live, for once in a way,
as well as other people! I want to live my own life!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

You cannot give up two or three little months to brighten the close of a
poor waning life?

                                ERHART.

I _cannot_, Aunt, however much I may wish to.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Not for the sake of one who loves you so dearly?

                                ERHART.

I solemnly assure you, Aunt Ella, I cannot.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking sharply at him._] And your mother has no power over you
either, any more?

                                ERHART.

I will always love you, mother; but I cannot go on living for you alone.
This is no life for me.

                                BORKMAN.

Then come and join with me, after all! For life, life means work,
Erhart. Come, we two will go forth into life and work together!

                                ERHART.

[_Passionately._] Yes, but I don’t _want_ to work now! For I am _young_!
That’s what I never realised before; but now the knowledge is tingling
through every vein in my body. I will not work! I will only live, live,
live!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a cry of divination._] Erhart, what will you live for?

                                ERHART.

[_With sparkling eyes._] For happiness, mother!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And where do you think you can find that?

                                ERHART.

I _have_ found it, already!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Shrieks._] Erhart! [_ERHART goes quickly to the hall door and throws
it open._]

                                ERHART.

[_Calls out._] Fanny, you can come in now!

    [_MRS. WILTON, in outdoor wraps, appears on the threshold._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With uplifted hands._] Mrs. Wilton!

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Hesitating a little, with an enquiring glance at ERHART._] Do you want
me to——?

                                ERHART.

Yes, now you can come in. I have told them everything.

    [_MRS. WILTON comes forward into the room. ERHART closes the door
        behind her. She bows formally to BORKMAN, who returns her bow in
        silence. A short pause._

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_In a subdued but firm voice._] So the word has been spoken—and I
suppose you all think I have brought a great calamity upon this house?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Slowly, looking hard at her._] You have crushed the last remnant of
interest in life for me. [_With an outburst._] But all this—all this is
utterly impossible!

                              MRS. WILTON.

I can quite understand that it must appear impossible to you, Mrs.
Borkman.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, you can surely see for yourself that it is impossible. Or what——?

                              MRS. WILTON.

I should rather say that it seems highly improbable. But it’s so, none
the less.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Turning._] Are you really in earnest about this, Erhart?

                                ERHART.

This means happiness for me, mother—all the beauty and happiness of
life. That is all I can say to you.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Clenching her hands together; to MRS. WILTON._] Oh, how you have
cajoled and deluded my unhappy son!

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Raising her head proudly._] I have done nothing of the sort.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

You have not, you say!

                              MRS. WILTON.

No. I have neither cajoled nor deluded him. Erhart came to me of his own
free will. And of my own free will I went out half-way to meet him.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Measuring her scornfully with her eye._] Yes, indeed! That I can
easily believe.

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_With self-control._] Mrs. Borkman, there are forces in human life that
you seem to know very little about.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

What forces, may I ask?

                              MRS. WILTON.

The forces which ordain that two people shall join their lives together,
indissolubly—and fearlessly.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a smile._] I thought you were already indissolubly bound—to
another.

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Shortly._] That other has deserted me.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

But he is still living, they say.

                              MRS. WILTON.

He’s dead to me.

                                ERHART.

[_Insistently._] Yes, mother, he is dead to Fanny. And besides, this
other makes no difference to me!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking sternly at him._] So you know all this—about the other.

                                ERHART.

Yes, mother, I know quite well—all about it!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And yet you can say that it makes no difference to you?

                                ERHART.

[_With defiant petulance._] I can only tell you that it is happiness I
must have! I am young! I want to live, live, live!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, you are young, Erhart. Too young for this.

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Firmly and earnestly._] You must not think, Mrs. Borkman, that I
haven’t said the same to him. I have laid my whole life before him.
Again and again I have reminded him that I am seven years older than
he——

                                ERHART.

[_Interrupting._] Oh nonsense, Fanny—I knew that all the time.

                              MRS. WILTON.

But nothing—nothing was of any use.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Indeed? Nothing? Then why did you not dismiss him without more ado?
Close your door to him? You should have done that, and done it in time!

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Looks at her, and says in a low voice._] I could not do that, Mrs.
Borkman.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Why could you not?

                              MRS. WILTON.

Because for me too this meant happiness.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Scornfully._] H’m, happiness, happiness——

                              MRS. WILTON.

I have never before known happiness in life. And I cannot possibly drive
happiness away from me, merely because it comes so late.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And how long do you think this happiness will last?

                                ERHART.

[_Interrupting._] Whether it lasts or does not last, mother, it doesn’t
matter now!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_In anger._] Blind boy that you are! Do you not see where all this is
leading you?

                                ERHART.

I don’t want to look into the future. I don’t want to look around me in
any direction; I am only determined to live my own life—at last!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With deep pain._] And you call this life, Erhart!

                                ERHART.

Don’t you see how lovely she is!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Wringing her hands._] And I have to bear this load of shame as well!

                                BORKMAN.

[_At the back, harshly and cuttingly._] Ho—you are used to bearing
things of that sort, Gunhild!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Imploringly._] Borkman!

                                ERHART.

[_Similarly._] Father!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Day after day I shall have to see my own son linked to a—a——

                                ERHART.

[_Interrupting her harshly._] You shall see nothing of the kind, mother!
You may make your mind easy on that point. I shall not remain here.

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Quickly and with decision._] We are going away, Mrs. Borkman.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Turning pale._] Are _you_ going away, too? Together, no doubt?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Nodding._] Yes, I am going abroad, to the South. I am taking a young
girl with me. And Erhart is going along with us.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

_With_ you—and a young girl?

                              MRS. WILTON.

Yes. It is little Frida Foldal, whom I have had living with me. I want
her to go abroad and get more instruction in music.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

So you are taking her with you?

                              MRS. WILTON.

Yes; I can’t well send her out into the world alone.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Suppressing a smile._] What do _you_ say to this, Erhart?

                                ERHART.

[_With some embarrassment, shrugging his shoulders._] Well, mother,
since Fanny will have it so——

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Coldly._] And when does this distinguished party set out, if one may
ask?

                              MRS. WILTON.

We are going at once—to-night. My covered sledge is waiting on the road,
outside the Hinkels’.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looking her from head to foot._] Aha! so _that_ was what the party
meant?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Smiling_.] Yes, Erhart and I were the whole party. And little Frida,
of course.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

And where is she now?

                              MRS. WILTON.

She is sitting in the sledge waiting for us.

                                ERHART.

[_In painful embarrassment._] Mother, surely you can understand? I would
have spared you all this—you and every one.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Looks at him, deeply pained._] You would have gone away from me
without saying goodbye?

                                ERHART.

Yes, I thought that would be best; best for all of us. Our boxes were
packed and everything settled. But of course when you sent for me,
I——[_Holding out his hands to her._] Goodbye, mother.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a gesture of repulsion._] Don’t touch me!

                                ERHART.

[_Gently._] Is _that_ your last word?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Sternly._] Yes.

                                ERHART.

[_Turning._] Good-bye to you, then, Aunt Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Pressing his hands._] Good-bye, Erhart! And live your life—and be as
happy—as happy as ever you can.

                                ERHART.

Thanks, Aunt. [_Bowing to BORKMAN._] Goodbye, father. [_Whispers to_
MRS. WILTON.] Let us get away, the sooner the better.

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_In a low voice._] Yes, let us.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a malignant smile._] Mrs. Wilton, do you think you are acting
quite wisely in taking that girl with you?

                              MRS. WILTON.

[_Returning the smile, half ironically, half seriously._] Men are so
unstable, Mrs. Borkman. And women too. When Erhart is done with _me_—and
I with him—then it will be well for us both that he, poor fellow, should
have some one to fall back upon.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

But you yourself?

                              MRS. WILTON.

Oh, I shall know what to do, I assure you. Good-bye to you all!

    [_She bows and goes out by the hall door. ERHART stands for a moment
        as though wavering; then he turns and follows her._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Dropping her folded hands._] Childless.

                                BORKMAN.

[_As though awakening to a resolution._] Then out into the storm alone!
My hat! My cloak!

                                    [_He goes hastily towards the door._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_In terror, stopping him._] John Gabriel, where are you going?

                                BORKMAN.

Out into the storm of life, I tell you. Let me go, Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Holding him back._] No, no, I won’t let you out! You are ill. I can
see it in your face!

                                BORKMAN.

Let me go, I tell you!

    [_He tears himself away from her, and goes out by the hall._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_In the doorway._] Help me to hold him, Gunhild!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Coldly and sharply, standing in the middle of the room._] I will not
try to hold any one in all the world. Let them go away from me—both the
one and the other! As far—as far as ever they please. [_Suddenly, with a
piercing shriek._] Erhart, don’t leave me!

    [_She rushes with outstretched arms towards the door. ELLA RENTHEIM
        stops her._




                               ACT FOURTH


_An open space outside the main building, which lies to the right. A
      projecting corner of it is visible, with a door approached by a
      flight of low stone steps. The background consists of steep
      fir-clad slopes, quite close at hand. On the left are small
      scattered trees, forming the margin of a wood. The snowstorm has
      ceased; but the newly fallen snow lies deep around. The
      fir-branches droop under heavy loads of snow. The night is dark,
      with drifting clouds. Now and then the moon gleams out faintly.
      Only a dim light is reflected from the snow._

_BORKMAN, MRS. BORKMAN and ELLA RENTHEIM are standing upon the steps,
      BORKMAN leaning wearily against the wall of the house. He has an
      old-fashioned cape thrown over his shoulders, holds a soft grey
      felt hat in one hand and a thick knotted stick in the other. ELLA
      RENTHEIM carries her cloak over her arm. MRS. BORKMAN’S great
      shawl has slipped down over her shoulders, so that her hair is
      uncovered._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Barring the way for Mrs. BORKMAN._] Don’t go after him, Gunhild!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_In fear and agitation._] Let me pass, I say! He _must_ not go away
from me!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It is utterly useless, I tell you! You will never overtake him.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Let me go, Ella! I will cry aloud after him all down the road. And he
must hear his mother’s cry!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

He _cannot_ hear you. You may be sure he is in the sledge already.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, no; he can’t be in the sledge yet!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

The doors are closed upon him long ago, believe me.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_In despair._] If he is in the sledge, then he is there with her, with
her—her!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Laughing gloomily._] Then he probably won’t hear his mother’s cry.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, he will not hear it. [_Listening._] Hark! what is that?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Also listening._] It sounds like sledge-bells.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a suppressed scream._] It is _her_ sledge!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Perhaps it’s another.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, no, it is Mrs. Wilton’s covered sledge! I know the silver bells!
Hark! Now they are driving right past here, at the foot of the hill!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Quickly._] Gunhild, if you want to cry out to him, now is the time!
Perhaps after all——! [_The tinkle of the bells sounds close at hand, in
the wood._] Make haste, Gunhild! Now they are right under us!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Stands for a moment undecided, then she stiffens and says sternly and
coldly._] No. I will not cry out to him. Let Erhart Borkman pass away
from me—far, far away—to what he calls life and happiness.

                                 [_The sound dies away in the distance._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_After a moment._] Now the bells are out of hearing.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

They sounded like funeral bells.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With a dry suppressed laugh._] Oho—it is not for me they are ringing
to-night!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

No, but for me—and for him who has gone from me.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Nodding thoughtfully._] Who knows if, after all, they may not be
ringing in life and happiness for him, Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With sudden animation, looking hard at her._] Life and happiness, you
say!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

For a little while at any rate.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Could you endure to let him know life and happiness, with _her_?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With warmth and feeling._] Indeed I could, with all my heart and soul!

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Coldly._] Then you must be richer than I am in the power of love.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking far away._] Perhaps it is the _lack_ of love that keeps that
power alive.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Fixing her eyes on her._] If that is so, then I shall soon be as rich
as you, Ella.

                                   [_She turns and goes into the house._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Stands for a time looking with a troubled expression at BORKMAN; then
lays her hand cautiously upon his shoulder._] Come, John—you must come
in, too.

                                BORKMAN.

[_As if awakening._] I?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, this winter air is too keen for you; I can see that, John. So
come—come in with me—into the house, into the warmth.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Angrily._] Up to the gallery again, I suppose.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No, rather into the room below.

                                BORKMAN.

[_His anger-flaming forth._] Never will I set foot under that roof
again!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Where will you go then? So late, and in the dark, John?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Putting on his hat._] First of all, I will go out and see to all my
buried treasures.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking anxiously at him._] John—I don’t understand you.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With laughter, interrupted by coughing._] Oh, it is not hidden plunder
I mean; don’t be afraid of that, Ella. [_Stopping, and pointing
outwards._] Do you see that man there? Who is it?

    [_VILHELM FOLDAL, in an old cape, covered with snow, with his
        hat-brim turned down, and a large umbrella in his hand, advances
        towards the corner of the house, laboriously stumbling through
        the snow. He is noticeably lame in his left foot._

                                BORKMAN.

Vilhelm! What do you want with me again?

                                FOLDAL.

[_Looking up._] Good heavens, are you out on the steps, John Gabriel?
[_Bowing._] And Mrs. Borkman, too, I see.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Shortly._] This is not Mrs. Borkman.

                                FOLDAL.

Oh, I beg pardon. You see, I have lost my spectacles in the snow. But
how is it that you, who never put your foot out of doors——?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Carelessly and gaily._] It is high time I should come out into the
open air again, don’t you see? Nearly three years in detention—five
years in prison—eight years in the gallery up there——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Distressed._] Borkman, I beg you——

                                FOLDAL.

Ah yes, yes, yes!

                                BORKMAN.

But I want to know what has brought you here.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Still standing at the foot of the steps._] I wanted to come up to you,
John Gabriel. I felt I must come to you, in the gallery. Ah me, that
gallery——!

                                BORKMAN.

Did you want to come up to me after I had shown you the door?

                                FOLDAL.

Oh, I couldn’t let _that_ stand in the way.

                                BORKMAN.

What have you done to your foot? I see you are limping?

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, what do you think—I have been run over.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Run over!

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, by a covered sledge.

                                BORKMAN.

Oho!

                                FOLDAL.

With two horses. They came down the hill at a tearing gallop. I couldn’t
get out of the way quick enough; and so——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

And so they ran over you?

                                FOLDAL.

They came right down upon me, madam—or miss. They came right upon me and
sent me rolling over and over in the snow—so that I lost my spectacles
and got my umbrella broken. [_Rubbing his leg._] And my ankle a little
hurt too.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Laughing inwardly._] Do you know who were in that sledge, Vilhelm?

                                FOLDAL.

No, how could I see? It was a covered sledge, and the curtains were
down. And the driver didn’t stop a moment after he had sent me spinning.
But it doesn’t matter a bit, for——[_With an outburst._] Oh, I am so
happy, so happy!

                                BORKMAN.

Happy?

                                FOLDAL.

Well, I don’t exactly know what to call it. But I think happy is the
nearest word. For something so wonderful has happened! And that is why I
couldn’t help—I _had_ to come out and share my happiness with you, John
Gabriel.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Harshly._] Well, share away then!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, but first take your friend indoors with you, Borkman.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Sternly._] I have told you I will not go into the house.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

But don’t you hear, he has been run over!

                                BORKMAN.

Oh, we are all of us run over, sometime or other in life. The thing is
to jump up again, and let no one see you are hurt.

                                FOLDAL.

That is a profound saying, John Gabriel. But I can easily tell you my
story out here, in a few words.

                                BORKMAN.

[_More mildly._] Yes, please do, Vilhelm.

                                FOLDAL.

Well, now you shall hear! Only think, when I got home this evening after
I had been with you, what did I find but a letter. Can you guess who it
was from?

                                BORKMAN.

Possibly from your little Frida?

                                FOLDAL.

Precisely! Think of your hitting on it at once! Yes, it was a long—a
pretty long letter from Frida. A footman had brought it. And can you
imagine what was in it?

                                BORKMAN.

Perhaps it was to say good-bye to her mother and you?

                                FOLDAL.

Exactly! How good you are at guessing, John Gabriel! Yes, she tells me
that Mrs. Wilton has taken such a fancy to her, and she is to go abroad
with her and study music. And Mrs. Wilton has engaged a first-rate
teacher who is to accompany them on the journey—and to read with Frida
too. For unfortunately she has been a good deal neglected in some
branches, you see.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Shaken with inward laughter._] Of course, of course—I see it all quite
clearly, Vilhelm.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Eagerly continuing._] And only think, she knew nothing about the
arrangement until this evening; at that party, you know, h’m! And yet
she found time to write to me. And the letter is such a beautiful one—so
warm and affectionate, I assure you. There is not a trace of contempt
for her father in it. And then what a delicate thought it was to say
good-bye to us by letter—before she started. [_Laughing._] But of course
I can’t let her go like that.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Looks inquiringly at him._] How so?

                                FOLDAL.

She tells me that they start early to-morrow morning; quite early.

                                BORKMAN.

Oh indeed—to-morrow? Does she tell you that?

                                FOLDAL.

[_Laughing and rubbing his hands._] Yes; but I know a trick worth two of
that, you see! I am going straight up to Mrs. Wilton’s——

                                BORKMAN.

This evening?

                                FOLDAL.

Oh, it’s not so very late yet. And even if the house is shut up, I shall
ring; without hesitation. For I must and will see Frida before she
starts. Good-night, good-night!

                                              [_Makes a movement to go._

                                BORKMAN.

Stop a moment, my poor Vilhelm; you may spare yourself that heavy bit of
road.

                                FOLDAL.

Oh, you are thinking of my ankle——

                                BORKMAN.

Yes; and in any case you won’t get in at Mrs. Wilton’s.

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, indeed I will. I’ll go on ringing and knocking till some one comes
and lets me in. For I must and will see Frida.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Your daughter has gone already, Mr. Foldal.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Stands as though thunderstruck._] Has Frida gone already! Are you
quite sure? Who told you?

                                BORKMAN.

We had it from her future teacher.

                                FOLDAL.

Indeed? And who is he?

                                BORKMAN.

A certain Mr. Erhart Borkman.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Beaming with joy._] Your son, John Gabriel! Is he going with them?

                                BORKMAN.

Yes; it is he that is to help Mrs. Wilton with little Frida’s education.

                                FOLDAL.

Oh, Heaven be praised! Then the child is in the best of hands. But is it
quite certain that they have started with her already?

                                BORKMAN.

They took her away in that sledge which ran over you on the road.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Clasping his hands._] To think that my little Frida was in that
magnificent sledge!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Nodding._] Yes, yes, Vilhelm, your daughter has come to drive in her
carriage. And Master Erhart, too. Tell me, did you notice the silver
bells?

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, indeed. Silver bells did you say? Were they silver? Real, genuine
silver bells?

                                BORKMAN.

You may be quite sure of that. Everything was genuine—both outside and
in.

                                FOLDAL.

[_In quiet emotion._] Isn’t it strange how fortune can sometimes
befriend one? It is my—my little gift of song that has transmuted itself
into music in Frida. So after all, it is not for nothing that I was born
a poet. For now she is going forth into the great wide world, that I
once yearned so passionately to see. Little Frida sets out in a splendid
covered sledge with silver bells on the harness——

                                BORKMAN.

And runs over her father.

                                FOLDAL.

[_Happily._] Oh, pooh! What does it matter about me, if only the
child——! Well, so I am too late, then, after all. I must just go home
again and comfort her mother. I left her crying in the kitchen.

                                BORKMAN.

Crying?

                                FOLDAL.

[_Smiling._] Yes, would you believe it, she was crying her eyes out when
I came away.

                                BORKMAN.

And you are laughing, Vilhelm?

                                FOLDAL.

Yes, _I_ am, of course. But she, poor thing, she doesn’t know any
better, you see. Well, good-bye! It’s a good thing I have the tramway so
handy. Good-bye, good-bye, John Gabriel. Good-bye, Madam.

    [_He bows and limps laboriously out by the way he came._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Stands silent for a moment, gazing before him._] Good-bye, Vilhelm! It
is not the first time in your life that you’ve been run over, old
friend.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Looking at him with suppressed anxiety._] You are so pale, John, so
very pale.

                                BORKMAN.

That is the effect of the prison air up yonder.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I have never seen you like this before.

                                BORKMAN.

No, for I suppose you have never seen an escaped convict before.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, do come into the house with me, John!

                                BORKMAN.

It is no use trying to lure me in. I have told you——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

But when I beg and implore you——? For your own sake——

    [_THE MAID opens the door, and stands in the doorway._

                               THE MAID.

I beg pardon. Mrs. Borkman told me to lock the front door now.

                                BORKMAN.

[_In a low voice, to ELLA._] You see, they want to lock me up again!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_To the MAID._] Mr. Borkman is not quite well. He wants to have a
little fresh air before coming in.

                               THE MAID.

But Mrs. Borkman told me to——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I shall lock the door. Just leave the key in the lock.

                               THE MAID.

Oh, very well; I’ll leave it.

                                       [_She goes into the house again._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Stands silent for a moment, and listens; then goes hastily down the
steps and out into the open space._] Now I am outside the walls, Ella!
Now they will never get hold of me again!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Who has gone down to him._] But you are a free man in there, too,
John. You can come and go just as you please.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Softly, as though in terror._] Never under a roof again! It is so good
to be out here in the night. If I went up into the gallery now, ceiling
and walls would shrink together and crush me—crush me flat as a fly.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

But where will you go, then?

                                BORKMAN.

I will simply go on, and on, and on. I will try if I cannot make my way
to freedom, and life, and human beings again. Will you go with me, Ella?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I? Now?

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, at once!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

But how far?

                                BORKMAN.

As far as ever I can.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, but think what you are doing! Out in this raw, cold winter night——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Speaking very hoarsely._] Oho—my lady is concerned about her health?
Yes, yes—I know it is delicate.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It is your health I am concerned about.

                                BORKMAN.

Hohoho! A dead man’s health! I can’t help laughing at you, Ella!

                                                    [_He moves onwards._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Following him: holding him back._] What did you call yourself?

                                BORKMAN.

A dead man, I said. Don’t you remember, Gunhild told me to lie quiet
where I was?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With resolution, throwing her cloak around her._] I will go with you,
John.

                                BORKMAN.

Yes, we two belong to each other, Ella. [_Advancing._] So come!

    [_They have gradually passed into the low wood on the left. It
        conceals them little by little, until they are quite lost to
        sight. The house and the open space disappear. The landscape,
        consisting of wooded slopes and ridges, slowly changes and grows
        wilder and wilder._

                         ELLA RENTHEIM’S VOICE.

[_Is heard in the wood to the right._] Where are we going, John? I don’t
recognise this place.

                            BORKMAN’S VOICE.

[_Higher up._] Just follow my footprints in the snow!

                         ELLA RENTHEIM’S VOICE.

But why need we climb so high?

                            BORKMAN’S VOICE.

[_Nearer at hand._] We must go up the winding path.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Still hidden._] Oh, but I can’t go much further.

                                BORKMAN.

[_On the verge of the wood to the right._] Come, come! We are not far
from the view now. There used to be a seat there.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Appearing among the trees._] Do you remember it?

                                BORKMAN.

You can rest there.

    [_They have emerged upon a small high-lying, open plateau in the
        wood. The mountain rises abruptly behind them. To the left, far
        below, an extensive fiord landscape, with high ranges in the
        distance, towering one above the other. On the plateau, to the
        left, a dead fir-tree with a bench under it. The snow lies deep
        upon the terrace._

    [_BORKMAN and, after him, ELLA RENTHEIM enter from the right and
        wade with difficulty through the snow._

                                BORKMAN.

[_Stopping at the verge of the steep declivity on the left._] Come here,
Ella, and you shall see.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Coming up to him._] What do you want to show me, John?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Pointing outwards._] Do you see how free and open the country lies
before us—away to the far horizon?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

We have often sat on this bench before, and looked out into a much, much
further distance.

                                BORKMAN.

It was a dreamland we then looked out over.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Nodding sadly._] It was the dreamland of our life, yes. And now that
land is buried in snow. And the old tree is dead.

                                BORKMAN.

[_Not listening to her._] Can you see the smoke of the great steamships
out on the fiord?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No.

                                BORKMAN.

I can. They come and they go. They weave a network of fellowship all
round the world. They shed light and warmth over the souls of men in
many thousands of homes. That was what I dreamed of doing.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Softly._] And it remained a dream.

                                BORKMAN.

It remained a dream, yes. [_Listening._] And hark, down by the river,
dear! The factories are working! _My_ factories! All those that I would
have created! Listen! Do you hear them humming? The night shift is on—so
they are working night and day. Hark! hark! the wheels are whirling and
the bands are flashing—round and round and round. Can’t you hear, Ella?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No.

                                BORKMAN.

I can hear it.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Anxiously._] I think you are mistaken, John.

                                BORKMAN.

[_More and more fired._] Oh, but all these—they are only like the
outworks around the kingdom, I tell you!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

The kingdom, you say? What kingdom?

                                BORKMAN.

My kingdom, of course! The kingdom I was on the point of conquering when
I—when I died.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Shaken, in a low voice._] Oh, John, John!

                                BORKMAN.

And now there it lies—defenceless, masterless—exposed to all the robbers
and plunderers. Ella, do you see the mountain chains there—far away?
They soar, they tower aloft, one behind the other! That is my vast, my
infinite, inexhaustible kingdom!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Oh, but there comes an icy blast from that kingdom, John!

                                BORKMAN.

That blast is the breath of life to me. That blast comes to me like a
greeting from subject spirits. I seem to touch them, the prisoned
millions; I can see the veins of metal stretch out their winding,
branching, luring arms to me. I saw them before my eyes like living
shapes, that night when I stood in the strong-room with the candle in my
hand. You begged to be liberated, and I tried to free you. But my
strength failed me; and the treasure sank back into the deep again.
[_With outstretched hands._] But I will whisper it to you here in the
stillness of the night: I love you, as you lie there spell-bound in the
deeps and the darkness! I love you, unborn treasures, yearning for the
light! I love you, with all your shining train of power and glory! I
love you, love you, love you!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_In suppressed but rising agitation._] Yes, your love is still down
there, John. It has always been rooted there. But here, in the light of
day, here there was a living, warm, human heart that throbbed and glowed
for you. And this heart you crushed. Oh worse than that! Ten times
worse! You sold it for—for——

                                BORKMAN.

[_Trembles; a cold shudder seems to go through him._] For the
kingdom—and the power—and the glory—you mean?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

Yes, that’s what I mean. I have said it once before to-night: you have
murdered the love-life in the woman who loved you. And whom you loved in
return, so far as you _could_ love any one. [_With uplifted arm._] And
therefore I prophesy to you, John Gabriel Borkman—you will never touch
the price you demanded for the murder. You will never enter in triumph
into your cold, dark kingdom!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Staggers to the bench and seats himself heavily._] I almost fear your
prophecy will come true, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Going up to him._] You must not fear it, John. That is the best thing
that can happen to you.

                                BORKMAN.

[_With a shriek; clutching at his breast._] Ah——! [_Feebly._] Now it let
me go again.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Shaking him._] What was it, John?

                                BORKMAN.

[_Sinking down against the back of the seat._] It was a hand of ice that
clutched at my heart.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

John! Did you feel the ice-hand again!

                                BORKMAN.

[_Murmurs._] No. No ice-hand. It was a metal hand.

                                  [_He sinks right down upon the bench._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Tears off her cloak and throws it over him._] Lie still where you are!
I will go and bring help for you.

    [_She goes a step or two towards the right; then she stops, returns,
        and carefully feels his pulse and touches his face._

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Softly and firmly._] No. It is best so, John Borkman. Best so for you.

    [_She spreads the cloak closer around him, and sinks down in the
        snow in front of the bench. A short silence._

    [_MRS. BORKMAN, wrapped in a mantle, comes through the wood on the
        right. THE MAID goes before her carrying a lantern._

                               THE MAID.

[_Throwing the light upon the snow._] Yes, yes, ma’am, here are their
tracks.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Peering around._] Yes, here they are! They are sitting there on the
bench. [_Calls._] Ella!

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Rising._] Are you looking for us?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Sternly._] Yes, you see I have to.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Pointing._] Look, there he lies, Gunhild.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Sleeping?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

A long, deep sleep, I think.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With an outburst._] Ella! [_Controls herself and asks in a low
voice._] Did he do it—of his own accord?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Relieved._] Not by his own hand then?

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

No. It was an ice-cold metal hand that gripped him by the heart.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_To THE MAID._] Go for help. Get the men to come up from the farm.

                               THE MAID.

Yes, I will, ma’am. [_To herself._] Lord save us!

                          [_She goes out through the wood to the right._

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Standing behind the bench._] So the night air has killed him——

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

So it appears.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

——strong man that he was.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Coming in front of the bench._] Will you not look at him, Gunhild?

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_With a gesture of repulsion._] No, no, no. [_Lowering her voice._] He
was a miner’s son, John Gabriel Borkman. He could not live in the fresh
air.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

It was rather the cold that killed him.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

[_Shakes her head._] The cold, you say? The cold—that had killed him
long ago.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_Nodding to her._] Yes—and changed us two into shadows.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

You are right there.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

[_With a painful smile._] A dead man and two shadows—_that_ is what the
cold has made of us.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

Yes, the coldness of heart.—And now I think we two may hold out our
hands to each other, Ella.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

I think we may, now.

                             MRS. BORKMAN.

We twin sisters—over him we have both loved.

                             ELLA RENTHEIM.

We two shadows—over the dead man.

    [_MRS. BORKMAN behind the bench, and ELLA RENTHEIM in front of it,
        take each other’s hand._




                          WHEN WE DEAD AWAKEN

                                 (1899)




                              CHARACTERS.

 PROFESSOR ARNOLD RUBEK, _a sculptor_.
 MRS. MAIA RUBEK, _his wife_.
 The INSPECTOR at the Baths.
 ULFHEIM, _a landed proprietor_.
 A STRANGER LADY.
 A SISTER OF MERCY.

            _Servants, Visitors to the Baths, and Children._

    [_The First Act passes at a bathing establishment on the coast; the
        Second and Third Acts in the neighbourhood of a health resort
        high in the mountains._]

                          WHEN WE DEAD AWAKEN
                          A DRAMATIC EPILOGUE


                               ACT FIRST

_Outside the Bath Hotel. A portion of the main building can be seen to
      the right. An open, park-like place with a fountain, groups of
      fine old trees, and shrubbery. To the left, a little pavilion
      almost covered with ivy and Virginia creeper. A table and chair
      outside it. At the back a view over the fjord, right out to sea,
      with headlands and small islands in the distance. It is a calm,
      warm and sunny summer morning._

_PROFESSOR RUBEK and MRS. MAIA RUBEK are sitting in basket chairs beside
      a covered table on the lawn outside the hotel, having just
      breakfasted. They have champagne and seltzer-water on the table,
      and each has a newspaper. PROFESSOR RUBEK is an elderly man of
      distinguished appearance, wearing a black velvet jacket, and
      otherwise in light summer attire. MAIA is quite young, with a
      vivacious expression and lively, mocking eyes, yet with a
      suggestion of fatigue. She wears an elegant travelling dress._

                                 MAIA.

[_Sits for some time as though waiting for the PROFESSOR to say
something, then lets her paper drop with a deep sigh._] Oh dear, dear,
dear——!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks up from his paper._] Well, Maia? What is the matter with you?

                                 MAIA.

Just listen how silent it is here.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Smiles indulgently._] And you can hear that?

                                 MAIA.

What?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

The silence?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, indeed I can.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well, perhaps you are right, _mein Kind_. One can really hear the
silence.

                                 MAIA.

Heaven knows you can—when it’s so absolutely overpowering as it is
here——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Here at the Baths, you mean?

                                 MAIA.

Wherever you go at home here, it seems to me. Of course there was noise
and bustle enough in the town. But I don’t know how it is—even the noise
and bustle seemed to have something dead about it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With a searching glance._] You don’t seem particularly glad to be at
home again, Maia?

                                 MAIA.

[_Looks at him._] Are _you_ glad?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Evasively._] I——?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, you, who have been so much, much further away than I. Are _you_
entirely happy, now that you are at home again?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

No—to be quite candid—perhaps not entirely happy——

                                 MAIA.

[_With animation._] There, you see! Didn’t I know it!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I have perhaps been too long abroad. I have drifted quite away from all
this—this home life.

                                 MAIA.

[_Eagerly, drawing her chair nearer him._] There, you see, Rubek! We had
much better get away again! As quickly as ever we can.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Somewhat impatiently._] Well, well, that is what we intend to do, my
dear Maia. You know that.

                                 MAIA.

But why not now—at once? Only think how cosy and comfortable we could be
down there, in our lovely new house——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Smiles indulgently._] We ought by rights to say: our lovely new
_home_.

                                 MAIA.

[_Shortly._] I prefer to say _house_—let us keep to that.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_His eyes dwelling on her._] You are really a strange little person.

                                 MAIA.

Am I so strange?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, I think so.

                                 MAIA.

But why, pray? Perhaps because I’m not desperately in love with mooning
about up here——?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Which of us was it that was absolutely bent on our coming north this
summer?

                                 MAIA.

I admit, it was I.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

It was certainly not I, at any rate.

                                 MAIA.

But good heavens, who could have dreamt that everything would have
altered so terribly at home here? And in such a short time, too! Why, it
is only just four years since I went away——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Since you were married, yes.

                                 MAIA.

Married? What has _that_ to do with the matter?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Continuing_]—since you became the Frau Professor, and found yourself
mistress of a charming home—I beg your pardon—a very handsome house, I
ought to say. And a villa on the Lake of Taunitz, just at the point that
has become most fashionable, too—. In fact it is all very handsome and
distinguished, Maia, there’s no denying that. And spacious too. We need
not always be getting in each other’s way——

                                 MAIA.

[_Lightly._] No, no, no—there’s certainly no lack of house-room, and
that sort of thing——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Remember, too, that you have been living in altogether more spacious and
distinguished surroundings—in more polished society than you were
accustomed to at home.

                                 MAIA.

[_Looking at him._] Ah, so you think it is _I_ that have changed?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Indeed I do, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

I alone? Not the people here?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh yes, they too—a little, perhaps. And not at all in the direction of
amiability. That I readily admit.

                                 MAIA.

I should think you must admit it, indeed.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Changing the subject._] Do you know how it affects me when I look at
the life of the people around us here?

                                 MAIA.

No. Tell me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

It makes me think of that night we spent in the train, when we were
coming up here——

                                 MAIA.

Why, you were sound asleep all the time.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Not quite. I noticed how silent it became at all the little roadside
stations. I _heard_ the silence—like you, Maia——

                                 MAIA.

H’m,—like me, yes.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

—and that assured me that we had crossed the frontier—that we were
really at home. For the train stopped at all the little
stations—although there was nothing doing at all.

                                 MAIA.

Then why did it stop—though there was nothing to be done?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Can’t say. No one got out or in; but all the same the train stopped a
long, endless time. And at every station I could make out that there
were two railway men walking up and down the platform—one with a lantern
in his hand—and they said things to each other in the night, low, and
toneless, and meaningless.

                                 MAIA.

Yes, that is quite true. There are always two men walking up and down,
and talking——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

—of nothing. [_Changing to a livelier tone._] But just wait till
to-morrow. Then we shall have the great luxurious steamer lying in the
harbour. We’ll go on board her, and sail all round the coast—northward
ho!—right to the polar sea.

                                 MAIA.

Yes, but then you will see nothing of the country—and of the people. And
that was what you particularly wanted.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Short and snappishly._] I have seen more than enough.

                                 MAIA.

Do you think a sea voyage will be better for you?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

It is always a change.

                                 MAIA.

Well well, if only it is the right thing for _you_——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

For me? The right thing? There is nothing in the world the matter with
me.

                                 MAIA.

[_Rises and goes up to him._] Yes, there is, Rubek. I am sure you must
feel it yourself.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Why, my dearest Maia—what should be amiss with me?

                                 MAIA.

[_Behind him, bending over the back of his chair._] That _you_ must tell
me. You have begun to wander about without a moment’s peace. You cannot
rest anywhere—neither at home nor abroad. You have become quite
misanthropic of late.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With a touch of sarcasm._] Dear me—have _you_ noticed _that_?

                                 MAIA.

No one that knows you can help noticing it. And then it seems to me so
sad that you have lost all pleasure in your work.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

That too, eh?

                                 MAIA.

You that used to be so indefatigable—working from morning to night!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Gloomily._] _Used_ to be, yes——

                                 MAIA.

But ever since you got your great masterpiece out of hand——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Nods thoughtfully._] "The Resurrection Day"——

                                 MAIA.

—the masterpiece that has gone round the whole world, and made you so
famous——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Perhaps that is just the misfortune, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

How so?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

When I had finished this masterpiece of mine—[_Makes a passionate
movement with his hand_]—for “The Resurrection Day” is a masterpiece! Or
_was_ one in the beginning. No, it is one still. It _must_, _must_,
_must_ be a masterpiece!

                                 MAIA.

[_Looks at him in astonishment._] Why, Rubek—all the world knows _that_.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Short, repellently._] All the world knows nothing! Understands
nothing!

                                 MAIA.

Well, at any rate it can divine something——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Something that isn’t there at all, yes. Something that never was in my
mind. Ah yes, _that_ they can all go into ecstasies over! [_Growling to
himself._] What is the good of working oneself to death for the mob and
the masses—for "all the world"!

                                 MAIA.

Do you think it is better, then—do you think it is worthy of _you_, to
do nothing at all but a portrait-bust now and then?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With a sly smile._] They are not exactly portrait-busts that I turn
out, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

Yes, indeed they are—for the last two or three years—ever since you
finished your great group and got it out of the house——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

All the same, they are no mere _portrait_-busts, I assure you.

                                 MAIA.

What are they, then?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

There is something equivocal, something cryptic, lurking in and behind
these busts—a secret something, that the people themselves cannot see——

                                 MAIA.

Indeed?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Decisively._] I alone can see it. And it amuses me unspeakably.—On the
surface I give them the “striking likeness,” as they call it, that they
all stand and gape at in astonishment—[_Lowers his voice_]—but at bottom
they are all respectable, pompous horse-faces, and self-opinionated
donkey-muzzles, and lop-eared, low-browed dog-skulls, and fatted
swine-snouts—and sometimes dull, brutal bull-fronts as well——

                                 MAIA.

[_Indifferently._] All the dear domestic animals, in fact.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Simply the dear domestic animals, Maia. All the animals which men have
bedevilled in their own image—and which have bedevilled men in return.
[_Empties his champagne-glass and laughs._] And it is these double-faced
works of art that our excellent plutocrats come and order -----File:
367.png--------------------------------------------------------- of me.
And pay for in all good faith—and in good round figures too—almost their
weight in gold, as the saying goes.

                                 MAIA.

[_Fills his glass._] Come, Rubek! Drink and be happy.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Passes his hand several times across his forehead and leans back in
his chair._] I _am_ happy, Maia. Really happy—in a way. [_Short
silence._] For after all there is a certain happiness in feeling oneself
free and independent on every hand—in having at one’s command everything
one can possibly wish for—all outward things, that is to say. Do you not
agree with me, Maia?

                                 MAIA.

Oh yes, I agree. All that is well enough in its way. [_Looking at him._]
But do you remember what you promised me the day we came to an
understanding on—on that troublesome point——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Nods_]—on the subject of our marriage, yes. It was no easy matter for
you, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

[_Continuing unruffled_]—and agreed that I was to go abroad with you,
and live there for good and all—and enjoy myself.—Do you remember what
you promised me that day?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Shaking his head._] No, I can’t say that I do. Well, what did I
promise?

                                 MAIA.

You said you would take me up to a high mountain and show me all the
glory of the world.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With a slight start._] Did I promise _you_ that, too?

                                 MAIA.

Me too? Who else, pray?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Indifferently._] No, no, I only meant did I promise to show you——?

                                 MAIA.

—all the glory of the world? Yes, you did. And all that glory should be
mine, you said.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

That is a sort of figure of speech that I was in the habit of using once
upon a time.

                                 MAIA.

Only a figure of speech?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, a schoolboy phrase—the sort of thing I used to say when I wanted to
lure the neighbours’ children out to play with me, in the woods and on
the mountains.

                                 MAIA.

[_Looking hard at him._] Perhaps you only wanted to lure _me_ out to
play, as well?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Passing it off as a jest._] Well, has it not been a tolerably amusing
game, Maia?

                                 MAIA.

[_Coldly._] I did not go with you only to play.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

No, no, I daresay not.

                                 MAIA.

And you never took me up with you to any high mountain, or showed me——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With irritation_]—all the glory of the world? No, I did not. For, let
me tell you something: you are not really born to be a mountain-climber,
little Maia.

                                 MAIA.

[_Trying to control herself._] Yet at one time you seemed to think I
was.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Four or five years ago, yes. [_Stretching himself in his chair._] Four
or five years—it’s a long, long time, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

[_Looking at him with a bitter expression._] Has the time seemed so very
long to you, Rubek?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I am beginning now to find it a trifle long. [_Yawning._] Now and then,
you know.

                                 MAIA.

[_Returning to her place._] I shall not bore you any longer.

    [_She resumes her seat, takes up the newspaper, and begins turning
        over the leaves. Silence on both sides._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Leaning on his elbows across the table, and looking at her
teasingly._] Is the Frau Professor offended?

                                 MAIA.

[_Coldly, without looking up._] No, not at all.

    [_Visitors to the baths, most of them ladies, begin to pass, singly
        and in groups, through the park from the right, and out to the
        left._

    [_WAITERS bring refreshments from the hotel, and go off behind the
        pavilion._

    [_The INSPECTOR, wearing gloves and carrying a stick, comes from his
        rounds in the park, meets visitors, bows politely, and exchanges
        a few words with some of them._

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Advancing to PROFESSOR RUBEK’S table and politely taking off his
hat._] I have the honour to wish you good morning, Mrs. Rubek.—Good
morning, Professor Rubek.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Good morning, good morning, Inspector.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Addressing himself to MRS. RUBEK._] May I venture to ask if you have
slept well?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, thank you; excellently—for _my_ part. I always sleep like a stone.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

I am delighted to hear it. The first night in a strange place is often
rather trying.—And the Professor——?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh, _my_ night’s rest is never much to boast of—especially of late.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_With a show of sympathy._] Oh—that is a pity. But after a few weeks’
stay at the Baths—you will quite get over _that_.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looking up at him._] Tell me, Inspector—are any of your patients in
the habit of taking baths during the night?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Astonished._] During the night? No, I have never heard of such a
thing.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Have you not?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

No, I don’t know of any one so ill as to require such treatment.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well, at any rate there is some one who is in the habit of walking about
the park by night?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Smiling and shaking his head._] No, Professor—that would be against
the rules.

                                 MAIA.

[_Impatiently._] Good Heavens, Rubek, I told you so this morning—you
must have dreamt it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Drily._] Indeed? Must I? Thank you! [_Turning to the INSPECTOR._] The
fact is, I got up last night—I couldn’t sleep—and I wanted to see what
sort of night it was——

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Attentively._] To be sure—and then——?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I looked out at the window—and caught sight of a white figure in there
among the trees.

                                 MAIA.

[_Smiling to the INSPECTOR._] And the Professor declares that the figure
was dressed in a bathing costume——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

—or something like it, I said. Couldn’t distinguish very clearly. But I
am sure it was something white.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

Most remarkable. Was it a gentleman or a lady?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I could almost have sworn it was a lady. But then after it came another
figure. And that one was quite dark—like a shadow——

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Starting._] A dark one? Quite black, perhaps?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, I should almost have said so.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_A light breaking in upon him._] And behind the white figure? Following
close upon her——?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes—at a little distance——

                             THE INSPECTOR.

Aha! Then I think I can explain the mystery, Professor.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well, what was it then?

                                 MAIA.

[_Simultaneously._] Was the Professor really not dreaming?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Suddenly whispering, as he directs their attention towards the
background on the right._] Hush, if you please! Look there—Don’t speak
loud for a moment.

    [_A slender lady, dressed in fine, cream-white cashmere, and
        followed by a SISTER OF MERCY in black, with a silver cross
        hanging by a chain on her breast, comes forward from behind the
        hotel and crosses the park towards the pavilion in front on the
        left. Her face is pale, and its lines seem to have stiffened;
        the eyelids are drooped and the eyes appear as though they saw
        nothing. Her dress comes down to her feet and clings to the body
        in perpendicular folds. Over her head, neck, breast, shoulders
        and arms she wears a large shawl of white crape. She keeps her
        arms crossed upon her breast. She carries her body immovably,
        and her steps are stiff and measured. The SISTER’S bearing is
        also measured, and she has the air of a servant. She keeps her
        brown piercing eyes incessantly fixed upon the lady. WAITERS,
        with napkins on their arms, come forward in the hotel doorway,
        and cast curious glances at the strangers, who take no notice of
        anything, and, without looking round, enter the pavilion._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Has risen slowly and involuntarily, and stands staring at the closed
door of the pavilion._] Who was that lady?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

She is a stranger who has rented the little pavilion there.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

A foreigner?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

Presumably. At any rate they both came from abroad—about a week ago.
They have never been here before.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Decidedly; looking at him._] It was she I saw in the park last night.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

No doubt it must have been. I thought so from the first.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

What is this lady’s name, Inspector?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

She has registered herself as “Madame de Satow, with companion.” We know
nothing more.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Reflecting._] Satow? Satow——?

                                 MAIA.

[_Laughing mockingly._] Do you know any one of that name, Rubek? Eh?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Shaking his head._] No, no one.—Satow? It sounds Russian—or at all
events Slavonic. [_To the INSPECTOR._] What language does she speak?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

When the two ladies talk to each other, it is in a language I cannot
make out at all. But at other times she speaks Norwegian like a native.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Exclaims with a start._] Norwegian? You are sure you are not mistaken?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

No, how could I be mistaken in that?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks at him with eager interest._] You have heard her yourself?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

Yes. I myself have spoken to her—several times.—Only a few words,
however; she is far from communicative. But——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

But Norwegian it was?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

Thoroughly good Norwegian—perhaps with a little north-country accent.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Gazing straight before him in amazement, Whispers._] _That_ too!

                                 MAIA.

[_A little hurt and jarred._] Perhaps this lady has been one of your
models, Rubek? Search your memory.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks cuttingly at her._] My models!

                                 MAIA.

[_With a provoking smile._] In your younger days, I mean. You are said
to have had such innumerable models—long ago, of course.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_In the same tone._] Oh no, little Frau Maia. I have in reality had
only one single model. One and one only—for everything I have done.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Who has turned away and stands looking out to the left._] If you’ll
excuse me, I think I will take my leave. I see some one coming whom it
is not practically agreeable to meet. Especially in the presence of
ladies.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looking in the same direction._] That sportsman there? Who is it?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

It is a certain Mr. Ulfheim, from——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh, Mr. Ulfheim——

                             THE INSPECTOR.

—the bear-killer, as they call him——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I know him.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

Who does _not_ know him?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Very slightly, however. Is he on your list of patients—at last?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

No, strangely enough—not as yet. He comes here only once a year—on his
way up to his hunting-grounds.—Excuse me for the moment——

                               [_Makes a movement to go into the hotel._

                            ULFHEIM’S VOICE.

[_Heard outside._] Stop a moment, man! Devil take it all, can’t you
stop? Why do you always scuttle away from me?

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Stops._] I am not scuttling at all, Mr. Ulfheim.

    [_ULFHEIM enters from the left followed by a servant with a couple
        of sporting dogs in leash. ULFHEIM is in shooting costume, with
        high boots and a felt hat with a feather in it. He is a long,
        lank, sinewy personage, with matted hair and beard, and a loud
        voice. His appearance gives no precise clue to his age, but he
        is no longer young._]

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Pounces upon the INSPECTOR._] Is _this_ a way to receive strangers,
hey? You scamper away with your tail between your legs—as if you had the
devil at your heels.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Calmly, without answering him._] Has Mr. Ulfheim arrived by the
steamer?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Growls._] Haven’t had the honour of seeing any steamer. [_With his
arms akimbo._] Don’t you know that _I_ sail my own cutter? [_To the
SERVANT._] Look well after your fellow-creatures, Lars. But take care
you keep them ravenous, all the same. Fresh meat-bones—but not too much
meat on them, do you hear? And be sure it’s reeking raw, and bloody. And
get something in your own belly while you’re about it. [_Aiming a kick
at him._] Now then, go to hell with you!

    [_The SERVANT goes out with the dogs, behind the corner of the
        hotel._]

                             THE INSPECTOR.

Would not Mr. Ulfheim like to go into the dining-room in the meantime?

                                ULFHEIM.

In among all the half-dead flies and people? No, thank you a thousand
times, Mr. Inspector.

                             THE INSPECTOR.

Well, well, as you please.

                                ULFHEIM.

But get the housekeeper to prepare a hamper for me as usual. There must
be plenty of provender in it—and lots of brandy—! You can tell her that
I or Lars will come and play Old Harry with her if she doesn’t——

                             THE INSPECTOR.

[_Interrupting._] We know your ways of old. [_Turning._] Can I give the
waiter any orders, Professor? Can I send Mrs. Rubek anything?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

No thank you; nothing for me.

                                 MAIA.

Nor for me.

                                   [_The INSPECTOR goes into the hotel._

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Stares at them a moment; then lifts his hat._] Why, blast me if here
isn’t a country tyke that has strayed into regular tip-top society.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looking up._] What do you mean by that, Mr. Ulfheim?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_More quietly and politely._] I believe I have the honour of addressing
no less a person than the great Sculptor Rubek.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Nods._] I remember meeting you once or twice—the autumn when I was
last at home.

                                ULFHEIM.

That’s many years ago now, though. And then you weren’t so illustrious
as I hear you’ve since become. At that time even a dirty bear-hunter
might venture to come near you.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Smiling._] I don’t bite even now.

                                 MAIA.

[_Looks with interest at ULFHEIM._] Are _you_ really and truly a
bear-hunter?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Seating himself at the next table, nearer the hotel._] A bear-hunter
when I have the chance, madam. But I make the best of any sort of game
that comes in my way—eagles, and wolves, and women, and elks, and
reindeer—if only it’s fresh and juicy and has plenty of blood in it.

                                        [_Drinks from his pocket-flask._

                                 MAIA.

[_Regarding him fixedly._] But you like bear-hunting best?

                                ULFHEIM.

I like it best, yes. For then one can have the knife handy at a pinch.
[_With a slight smile._] We both work in a hard material, madam—both
your husband and I. He struggles with his marble blocks, I daresay; and
I struggle with tense and quivering bear-sinews. And we both of us win
the fight in the end—subdue and master our material. We never rest till
we’ve got the upper hand of it, though it fight never so hard.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Deep in thought._] There’s a great deal of truth in what you say.

                                ULFHEIM.

Yes, for I take it the stone has something to fight for too. It is dead,
and determined by no manner of means to let itself be hammered into
life. Just like the bear when you come and prod it up in its lair.

                                 MAIA.

Are you going up into the forests now to hunt?

                                ULFHEIM.

I am going right up into the high mountains.—I suppose you have never
been in the high mountains, madam?

                                 MAIA.

No, never.

                                ULFHEIM.

Confound it all then, you must be sure and come up there this very
summer! I’ll take you with me—both you and the Professor, with pleasure.

                                 MAIA.

Thanks. But Rubek is thinking of taking a sea trip this summer.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Round the coast—through the island channels.

                                ULFHEIM.

Ugh—what the devil would you do in those damnable sickly
gutters—floundering about in the brackish ditchwater? Dishwater I should
rather call it.

                                 MAIA.

There, you hear, Rubek!

                                ULFHEIM.

No, much better come up with me to the mountains—away, clean away, from
the trail and taint of men. You can’t think what that means for _me_.
But such a little lady——

                                                            [_He stops._

    [_The SISTER OF MERCY comes out of the pavilion and goes into the
        hotel._

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Following her with his eyes._] Just look at her, do! That night-crow
there!—Who is it that’s to be buried?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I have not heard of any one——

                                ULFHEIM.

Well, there’s some one on the point of giving up the ghost, then—in one
corner or another.—People that are sickly and rickety should have the
goodness to see about getting themselves buried—the sooner the better.

                                 MAIA.

Have you ever been ill yourself, Mr. Ulfheim.

                                ULFHEIM.

Never. If I had, I shouldn’t be here.—But my nearest friends—_they_ have
been ill, poor things.

                                 MAIA.

And what did you do for your nearest friends?

                                ULFHEIM.

Shot them, of course.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looking at him._] Shot them?

                                 MAIA.

[_Moving her chair back_.] Shot them dead?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Nods._] I never miss, madam.

                                 MAIA.

But how can you possibly shoot people!

                                ULFHEIM.

I am not speaking of people——

                                 MAIA.

You said your nearest friends——

                                ULFHEIM.

Well, who should they be but my dogs?

                                 MAIA.

Are your dogs your nearest friends?

                                ULFHEIM.

I have none nearer. My honest, trusty, absolutely loyal comrades—. When
one of them turns sick and miserable—bang!—and there’s my friend sent
packing—to the other world.

    [_The SISTER OF MERCY comes out of the hotel with a tray on which is
        bread and milk. She places it on the table outside the pavilion,
        which she enters._

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Laughs scornfully._] That stuff there—is that what you call food for
human beings! Milk and water and soft, clammy bread. Ah, you should see
my comrades feeding. Should you like to see it?

                                 MAIA.

[_Smiling across to the PROFESSOR and rising._] Yes, very much.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Also rising._] Spoken like a woman of spirit, madam! Come with me,
then! They swallow whole great thumping meat-bones—gulp them up and then
gulp them down again. Oh, it’s a regular treat to see them. Come along
and I’ll show you—and while we’re about it, we can talk over this trip
to the mountains——

    [_He goes out by the corner of the hotel, MAIA following him._

    [_Almost at the same moment the STRANGE LADY comes out of the
        pavilion and seats herself at the table._

    [_THE LADY raises her glass of milk and is about to drink, but stops
        and looks across at RUBEK with vacant, expressionless eyes._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Remains sitting at his table and gazes fixedly and earnestly at her.
At last he rises, goes some steps towards her, stops, and says in a low
voice._] I know you quite well, Irene.

                               THE LADY.

[_In a toneless voice, setting down her glass._] You can guess who I am,
Arnold?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Without answering._] And you recognise me, too, I see.

                               THE LADY.

With you it is quite another matter.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

With me?—How so?

                               THE LADY.

Oh, you are still alive.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Not understanding._] Alive——?

                               THE LADY.

[_After a short pause._] Who was the other? The woman you had with
you—there at the table?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_A little reluctantly._] She? That was my—my wife.

                               THE LADY.

[_Nods slowly._] Indeed. That is well, Arnold. Some one, then, who does
not concern me——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Nods._] No, of course not——

                               THE LADY.

—one whom you have taken to you after _my_ lifetime.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Suddenly looking hard at her._] After _your_—? What do you mean by
that, Irene?

                                 IRENE.

[_Without answering._] And the child? I hear the child is prospering
too. Our child survives me—and has come to honour and glory.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Smiles as at a far-off recollection._] Our child? Yes, we called it
so—then.

                                 IRENE.

In my lifetime, yes.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Trying to take a lighter tone._] Yes, Irene.—I can assure you “our
child” has become famous all the wide world over. I suppose you have
read about it.

                                 IRENE.

[_Nods._] And has made its father famous too.—That was your dream.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_More softly, with emotion._] It is to you I owe everything,
everything, Irene—and I thank you.

                                 IRENE.

[_Lost in thought for a moment._] If I had then done what I had a right
to do, Arnold——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well? What then?

                                 IRENE.

I should have killed that child.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Killed it, you say?

                                 IRENE.

[_Whispering._] Killed it—before I went away from you. Crushed
it—crushed it to dust.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Shakes his head reproachfully._] You would never have been able to,
Irene. You had not the heart to do it.

                                 IRENE.

No, in those days I had not that sort of heart.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

But since then? Afterwards?

                                 IRENE.

Since then I have killed it innumerable times. By daylight and in the
dark. Killed it in hatred—and in revenge—and in anguish.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Goes close up to the table and asks softly._] Irene—tell me now at
last—after all these years—why did you go away from me? You disappeared
so utterly—left not a trace behind——

                                 IRENE.

[_Shaking her head slowly._] Oh Arnold—why should I tell you that
now—from the world beyond the grave.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Was there some one else whom you had come to love?

                                 IRENE.

There was one who had no longer any use for my love—any use for my life.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Changing the subject._] H’m—don’t let us talk any more of the past——

                                 IRENE.

No, no—by all means let us not talk of what is beyond the grave—what is
now beyond the grave for _me_.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Where have you been, Irene? All my inquiries were fruitless—you seemed
to have vanished away.

                                 IRENE.

I went into the darkness—when the child stood transfigured in the light.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Have you travelled much about the world?

                                 IRENE.

Yes. Travelled in many lands.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks compassionately at her._] And what have you found to do, Irene?

                                 IRENE.

[_Turning her eyes upon him._] Wait a moment; let me see—. Yes, now I
have it. I have posed on the turntable in variety-shows. Posed as a
naked statue in living pictures. Raked in heaps of money. That was more
than I could do with you; for you had none.—And then I turned the heads
of all sorts of men. That, too, was more than I could do with you,
Arnold. You kept yourself better in hand.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Hastening to pass the subject by._] And then you have married, too?

                                 IRENE.

Yes; I married one of them.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Who is your husband?

                                 IRENE.

He was a South American. A distinguished diplomatist. [_Looks straight
in front of her with a stony smile._] Him I managed to drive quite out
of his mind; mad—incurably mad; inexorably mad.—It was great sport, I
can tell you—while it was in the doing. I could have laughed within me
all the time—if I _had_ anything within me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And where is he now?

                                 IRENE.

Oh, in a churchyard somewhere or other. With a fine handsome monument
over him. And with a bullet rattling in his skull.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Did he kill himself?

                                 IRENE.

Yes, he was good enough to take that off my hands.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Do you not lament his loss, Irene?

                                 IRENE.

[_Not understanding._] Lament? What loss?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Why, the loss of Herr von Satow, of course.

                                 IRENE.

His name was not Satow.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Was it not?

                                 IRENE.

My second husband is called Satow. He is a Russian——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And where is _he_?

                                 IRENE.

Far away in the Ural Mountains. Among all his gold-mines.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

So he lives _there_?

                                 IRENE.

[_Shrugs her shoulders._] Lives? Lives? In reality I have killed him——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Starts._] Killed——!

                                 IRENE.

Killed him with a fine sharp dagger which I always have with me in bed——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Vehemently._] I don’t believe you, Irene!

                                 IRENE.

[_With a gentle smile._] Indeed you may believe it, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks compassionately at her._] Have you never had a child?

                                 IRENE.

Yes, I have had many children.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And where are your children now?

                                 IRENE.

I killed them.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Severely._] Now you are telling me lies again!

                                 IRENE.

I have killed them, I tell you—murdered them pitilessly. As soon as ever
they came into the world. Oh, long, long before. One after the other.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Sadly and earnestly._] There is something hidden behind everything you
say.

                                 IRENE.

How can I help that? Every word I say is whispered into my ear.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I believe I am the only one that can divine your meaning.

                                 IRENE.

Surely you ought to be the only one.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Rests his hands on the table and looks intently at her._] Some of the
strings of your nature have broken.

                                 IRENE.

[_Gently._] Does not that always happen when a young warm-blooded woman
dies?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh Irene, have done with these wild imaginings—! You are living!
Living—living!

                                 IRENE.

[_Rises slowly from her chair and says, quivering._] I was dead for many
years. They came and bound me—laced my arms together behind my back—.
Then they lowered me into a grave-vault, with iron bars before the
loop-hole. And with padded walls—so that no one on the earth above could
hear the grave-shrieks—. But now I am beginning, in a way, to rise from
the dead.

                                            [_She seats herself again._]

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_After a pause._] In all this, do you hold _me_ guilty?

                                 IRENE.

Yes.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Guilty of _that_—your death, as you call it.

                                 IRENE.

Guilty of the fact that I had to die. [_Changing her tone to one of
indifference._] Why don’t you sit down, Arnold?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

May I?

                                 IRENE.

Yes.—You need not be afraid of being frozen. I don’t think I am quite
turned to ice yet.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Moves a chair and seats himself at her table._] There, Irene. Now we
two are sitting together as in the old days.

                                 IRENE.

At a little way from each other—also as in the old days.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Moving nearer._] It had to be so, then.

                                 IRENE.

Had it?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Decisively._] There _had_ to be a distance between us——

                                 IRENE.

Was it absolutely necessary, Arnold?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Continuing._] Do you remember what you answered when I asked if you
would go with me out into the wide world?

                                 IRENE.

I held up three fingers in the air and swore that I would go with you to
the world’s end and to the end of life. And that I would serve you in
all things——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

As the model for my art——

                                 IRENE.

—in frank, utter nakedness——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With emotion._] And you did serve me, Irene—so bravely—so gladly and
ungrudgingly.

                                 IRENE.

Yes, with all the pulsing blood of my youth, I served you!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Nodding, with a look of gratitude._] That you have every right to say.

                                 IRENE.

I fell down at your feet and served you, Arnold! [_Holding her clenched
hand towards him._] But you, you,—you—!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Defensively._] I never did you any wrong! Never, Irene!

                                 IRENE.

Yes, you did! You did wrong to my innermost, inborn nature——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Starting back._] I—!

                                 IRENE.

Yes, _you_! I exposed myself wholly and unreservedly to your gaze—[_More
softly._] And never once did you touch me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Irene, did you not understand that many a time I was almost beside
myself under the spell of all your loveliness?

                                 IRENE.

[_Continuing undisturbed._] And yet—if you _had_ touched me, I think I
should have killed you on the spot. For I had a sharp needle always upon
me—hidden in my hair—[_Strokes her forehead meditatively._] But after
all—after all—that you could——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks impressively at her._] I was an artist, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

[_Darkly._] That is just it. That is just it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

An artist first of all. And I was sick with the desire to achieve the
great work of my life. [_Losing himself in recollection._] It was to be
called "The Resurrection Day"—figured in the likeness of a young woman,
awakening from the sleep of death——

                                 IRENE.

Our child, yes——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Continuing._] It was to be the awakening of the noblest, purest, most
ideal woman the world ever saw. Then I found _you_. You were what I
required in every respect. And you consented so willingly—so gladly. You
renounced home and kindred—and went with me.

                                 IRENE.

To go with you meant for me the resurrection of my childhood.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

That was just why I found in you all that I required—in you and in no
one else. I came to look on you as a thing hallowed, not to be touched
save in adoring thoughts. In those days I was still young, Irene. And
the superstition took hold of me that if I touched you, if I desired you
with my senses, my soul would be profaned, so that I should be unable to
accomplish what I was striving for.—And I still think there was some
truth in that.

                                 IRENE.

[_Nods with a touch of scorn._] The work of art first—then the human
being.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

You must judge me as you will; but at that time I was utterly dominated
by my great task—and exultantly happy in it.

                                 IRENE.

And you achieved your great task, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Thanks and praise be to you, I achieved my great task. I wanted to
embody the pure woman as I saw her awakening on the Resurrection Day.
Not marvelling at anything new and unknown and undivined; but filled
with a sacred joy at finding herself unchanged—she, the woman of
earth—in the higher, freer, happier region—after the long, dreamless
sleep of death. [_More softly._] Thus did I fashion her.—I fashioned her
in _your_ image, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

[_Laying her hands flat upon the table and leaning against the back of
her chair._] And then you were done with me——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Reproachfully._] Irene!

                                 IRENE.

You had no longer any use for me——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

How _can_ you say that!

                                 IRENE.

—and began to look about you for other ideals——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I found none, none after you.

                                 IRENE.

And no other models, Arnold?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

_You_ were no model to me. You were the fountainhead of my achievement.

                                 IRENE.

[_Is silent for a short time._] What poems have you made since? In
marble I mean. Since the day I left you.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I have made no poems since that day—only frittered away my life in
modelling.

                                 IRENE.

And that woman, whom you are now living with——?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Interrupting vehemently._] Do not speak of her now! It makes me tingle
with shame.

                                 IRENE.

Where are you thinking of going with her?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Slack and weary._] Oh, on a tedious coasting-voyage to the North, I
suppose.

                                 IRENE.

[_Looks at him, smiles almost imperceptibly, and whispers._] You should
rather go high up into the mountains. As high as ever you can. Higher,
higher,—always higher, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With eager expectation._] Are _you_ going up there?

                                 IRENE.

Have you the courage to meet me once again?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Struggling with himself, uncertainly._] If we could—oh, if only we
could——!

                                 IRENE.

Why can we not do what we will? [_Looks at him and whispers beseechingly
with folded hands._] Come, come, Arnold! Oh, come up to me——!

    [_MAIA enters, glowing with pleasure, from behind the hotel, and
        goes quickly up to the table where they were previously
        sitting._]

                                 MAIA.

[_Still at the corner of the hotel, without looking around._] Oh, you
may say what you please, Rubek, but—[_Stops, as she catches sight of
IRENE_]—Oh, I beg your pardon—I see you have made an acquaintance.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Curtly._] Renewed an acquaintance. [_Rises._] What was it you wanted
with me?

                                 MAIA.

I only wanted to say this: you may do whatever you please, but _I_ am
not going with you on that disgusting steamboat.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Why not?

                                 MAIA.

Because I want to go up on the mountains and into the forests—that’s
what I want. [_Coaxingly._] Oh, you must let me do it, Rubek.—I shall be
so good, so good afterwards!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Who is it that has put these ideas into your head?

                                 MAIA.

Why _he_—that horrid bear-killer. Oh you cannot conceive all the
marvellous things he has to tell about the mountains. And about life up
there! They’re ugly, horrid, repulsive, most of the yarns he spins—for I
almost believe he’s lying—but wonderfully alluring all the same. Oh,
won’t you let me go with him? Only to see if what he says is true, you
understand. _May_ I, Rubek?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, I have not the slightest objection. Off you go to the mountains—as
far and as long as you please. I shall perhaps be going the same way
myself.

                                 MAIA.

[_Quickly._] No, no, no, you needn’t do that! Not on _my_ account!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I _want_ to go to the mountains. I have made up my mind to go.

                                 MAIA.

Oh thanks, thanks! May I tell the bear-killer at once?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Tell the bear-killer whatever you please.

                                 MAIA.

Oh thanks, thanks, thanks! [_Is about to take his hand; he repels the
movement._] Oh, how dear and good you are to-day, Rubek!

                                             [_She runs into the hotel._

    [_At the same time the door of the pavilion is softly and
        noiselessly set ajar. THE SISTER OF MERCY stands in the opening,
        intently on the watch. No one sees her._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Decidedly, turning to Irene._] Shall we meet up there then?

                                 IRENE.

[_Rising slowly._] Yes, we shall certainly meet.—I have sought for you
so long.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

When did you begin to seek for me, Irene?

                                 IRENE.

[_With a touch of jesting bitterness._] From the time when I realised
that I had given away to you something rather indispensable, Arnold.
Something one ought never to part with.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Bowing his head._] Yes, that is bitterly true. You gave me three or
four years of your youth.

                                 IRENE.

More, more than _that_ I gave you—spendthrift as I then was.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, you were prodigal, Irene. You gave me all your naked loveliness——

                                 IRENE.

—to gaze upon——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

—and to glorify——

                                 IRENE.

Yes, for your own glorification.—And the child’s.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And yours too, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

But you have forgotten the most precious gift.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

The most precious—? What gift was _that_?

                                 IRENE.

I gave you my young, living soul. And that gift left me empty
within—soulless. [_Looking at him with a fixed stare._] It was _that_ I
died of, Arnold.

    [_The SISTER OF MERCY opens the door wide and makes room for her.
        She goes into the pavilion._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Stands and looks after her; then whispers._] Irene!




                               ACT SECOND

_Near a mountain health resort. The landscape stretches in the form of
      an immense treeless upland towards a long mountain lake. Beyond
      the lake rises a range of peaks with blue-white snow in the
      clefts. In the foreground on the left a purling brook falls in
      severed streamlets down a steep wall of rock, and thence flows
      smoothly over the upland until it disappears to the right. Dwarf
      trees, plants, and stones along the course of the brook. In the
      foreground on the right a hillock, with a stone bench on the top
      of it. It is a summer afternoon, towards sunset._

_At some distance over the upland, on the other side of the brook, a
      troop of children is singing, dancing, and playing. Some are
      dressed in peasant costume, others in town-made clothes. Their
      happy laughter is heard, softened by distance, during the
      following._

_PROFESSOR RUBEK is sitting on the bench, with a plaid over his
      shoulders, and looking down at the children’s play._

_Presently MAIA comes forward from among some bushes on the upland to
      the left, well back, and scans the prospect with her hand shading
      her eyes. She wears a flat tourist cap, a short skirt, kilted up,
      reaching only midway between ankle and knee, and high, stout
      lace-boots. She has in her hand a long alpenstock._

                                 MAIA.

[_At last catches sight of RUBEK and calls._] Hallo!

    [_She advances over the upland, jumps over the brook, with the aid
        of her alpenstock, and climbs up the hillock._

                                 MAIA.

[_Panting._] Oh, how I have been rushing around looking for you, Rubek.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Nods indifferently and asks._] Have you just come from the hotel?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, that was the last place I tried—that flytrap.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looking at her for a moment._] I noticed that you were not at the
dinner-table.

                                 MAIA.

No, we had our dinner in the open air, we two.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

"We two"? What two?

                                 MAIA.

Why, I and that horrid bear-killer, of course.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh, he.

                                 MAIA.

Yes. And first thing to-morrow morning we are going off again.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

After bears?

                                 MAIA.

Yes. Off to kill a brown-boy.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Have you found the tracks of any?

                                 MAIA.

[_With superiority._] You don’t suppose that bears are to be found in
the naked mountains, do you?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Where, then?

                                 MAIA.

Far beneath. On the lower slopes; in the thickest parts of the forest.
Places your ordinary town-folk could never get through——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And you two are going down there to-morrow?

                                 MAIA.

[_Throwing herself down among the heather._] Yes, so we have
arranged.—Or perhaps we may start this evening.—If you have no
objection, that’s to say?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I? Far be it from me to——

                                 MAIA.

[_Quickly._] Of course Lars goes with us—with the dogs.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I feel no curiosity as to the movements of Mr. Lars and his dogs.
[_Changing the subject._] Would you not rather sit properly on the seat?

                                 MAIA.

[_Drowsily._] No, thank you. I’m lying so delightfully in the soft
heather.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I can see that you are tired.

                                 MAIA.

[_Yawning._] I almost think I’m beginning to feel tired.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

You don’t notice it till afterwards—when the excitement is over——

                                 MAIA.

[_In a drowsy tone._] Just so. I will lie and close my eyes.

                                                       [_A short pause._

                                 MAIA.

[_With sudden impatience._] Ugh, Rubek—how can you endure to sit there
listening to these children’s screams! And to watch all the capers they
are cutting, too!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

There is something harmonious—almost like music—in their movements, now
and then; amid all the clumsiness. And it amuses me to sit and watch for
these isolated moments—when they come.

                                 MAIA.

[_With a somewhat scornful laugh._] Yes, you are always, always an
artist.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And I propose to remain one.

                                 MAIA.

[_Lying on her side, so that her back is turned to him._] There’s not a
bit of the artist about _him_.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With attention._] Who is it that’s not an artist?

                                 MAIA.

[_Again in a sleepy tone._] Why, he—the other one, of course.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

The bear-hunter, you mean?

                                 MAIA.

Yes. There’s not a bit of the artist about him—not the least little bit.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Smiling._] No, I believe there’s no doubt about that.

                                 MAIA.

[_Vehemently, without moving._] And so ugly as he is! [_Plucks up a tuft
of heather and throws it away._] So ugly, so ugly! Isch!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Is that why you are so ready to set off with him—out into the wilds?

                                 MAIA.

[_Curtly._] I don’t know. [_Turning towards him._] You are ugly, too,
Rubek.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Have you only just discovered it?

                                 MAIA.

No, I have seen it for long.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Shrugging his shoulders._] One doesn’t grow younger. One doesn’t grow
younger, Frau Maia.

                                 MAIA.

It’s not that sort of ugliness that I mean at all. But there has come to
be such an expression of fatigue, of utter weariness, in your eyes—when
you deign, once in a while, to cast a glance at me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Have you noticed that?

                                 MAIA.

[_Nods._] Little by little this evil look has come into your eyes. It
seems almost as though you were nursing some dark plot against me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Indeed? [_In a friendly but earnest tone._] Come here and sit beside me,
Maia; and let us talk a little.

                                 MAIA.

[_Half rising._] Then will you let me sit upon your knee? As I used to
in the early days?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

No, you mustn’t—people can see us from the hotel. [_Moves a little._]
But you can sit here on the bench—at my side.

                                 MAIA.

No, thank you; in that case I’d rather lie here, where I am. I can hear
you quite well here. [_Looks inquiringly at him._] Well, what is it you
want to say to me?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Begins slowly._] What do you think was my real reason for agreeing to
make this tour?

                                 MAIA.

Well—I remember you declared, among other things, that it was going to
do _me_ such a tremendous lot of good. But—but——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

But——?

                                 MAIA.

But now I don’t believe the least little bit that that was the reason——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Then what is your theory about it now?

                                 MAIA.

I think now that it was on account of that pale lady.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Madame von Satow——!

                                 MAIA.

Yes, she who is always hanging at our heels. Yesterday evening she made
her appearance up here too.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

But what in all the world——!

                                 MAIA.

Oh, I know you knew her very well indeed—long before you knew me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And had forgotten her, too—long before I knew you.

                                 MAIA.

[_Sitting upright._] Can you forget so easily, Rubek?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Curtly._] Yes, very easily indeed. [_Adds harshly._] When I _want_ to
forget.

                                 MAIA.

Even a woman who has been a model to you?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

When I have no more use for her——

                                 MAIA.

One who has stood to you undressed?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

That means nothing—nothing for us artists. [_With a change of tone._]
And then—may I venture to ask—how was _I_ to guess that she was in this
country?

                                 MAIA.

Oh, you might have seen her name in a Visitors’ List—in one of the
newspapers.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

But I had no idea of the name she now goes by. I had never heard of any
Herr von Satow.

                                 MAIA.

[_Affecting weariness._] Oh well then, I suppose it must have been for
some other reason that you were so set upon this journey.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Seriously._] Yes, Maia—it was for another reason. A quite different
reason. And _that_ is what we must sooner or later have a clear
explanation about.

                                 MAIA.

[_In a fit of suppressed laughter._] Heavens, how solemn you look!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Suspiciously scrutinising her._] Yes, perhaps a little more solemn
than necessary.

                                 MAIA.

How so——?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And _that_ is a very good thing for us both.

                                 MAIA.

You begin to make me feel curious, Rubek.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Only curious? Not a little bit uneasy.

                                 MAIA.

[_Shaking her head._] Not in the least.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Good. Then listen.—You said that day down at the Baths that it seemed to
you I had become very nervous of late——

                                 MAIA.

Yes, and you really have.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And what do you think can be the reason of _that_?

                                 MAIA.

How can I tell——? [_Quickly._] Perhaps you have grown weary of this
constant companionship with me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Constant—? Why not say "everlasting"?

                                 MAIA.

Daily companionship, then. Here have we two solitary people lived down
there for four or five mortal years, and scarcely been an hour away from
each other.—We two all by ourselves.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With interest._] Well? And then——?

                                 MAIA.

[_A little oppressed._] You are not a particularly sociable man, Rubek.
You like to keep yourself to yourself and think your own thoughts. And
of course I can’t talk properly to _you_ about _your_ affairs. I know
nothing about art and that sort of thing—[_With an impatient gesture._]
And care very little either, for that matter!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well, well; and that’s why we generally sit by the fireside, and chat of
_your_ affairs.

                                 MAIA.

Oh, good gracious—I have no affairs to chat about.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well, they are trifles, perhaps; but at any rate the time passes for us
in that way as well as another, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

Yes, you are right. Time passes. It is passing away from you, Rubek.—And
I suppose it is really _that_ that makes you so uneasy——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Nods vehemently._] And so restless! [_Writhing in his seat._] No, I
shall soon not be able to endure this pitiful life any longer.

                                 MAIA.

[_Rises and stands for a moment looking at him._] If you want to get rid
of me, you have only to say so.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Why _will_ you use such phrases? Get rid of you?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, if you want to have done with me, please say so right out. And I
will go that instant.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With an almost imperceptible smile._] Do you intend that as a threat,
Maia?

                                 MAIA.

There can be no threat for you in what I said.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Rising._] No, I confess you are right there. [_Adds after a pause._]
You and I cannot possibly go on living together like this——

                                 MAIA.

Well? And then——?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

There is no “then” about it. [_With emphasis on his words._] Because we
two cannot go on living together _alone_—it does not necessarily follow
that we must part.

                                 MAIA.

[_Smiles scornfully._] Only draw away from each other a little, you
mean?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Shakes his head._] Even that is not necessary.

                                 MAIA.

Well then? Come out with what you want to do with me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With some hesitation._] What I now feel so keenly—and so
painfully—that I require, is to have some one about me who really and
truly stands close to me——

                                 MAIA.

[_Interrupts him anxiously._] Don’t _I_ do that, Rubek?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Waving her aside._] Not in that sense. What I need is the
companionship of another person who can, as it were, complete me—supply
what is wanting in me—be _one_ with me in all my striving.

                                 MAIA.

[_Slowly._] It’s true that things like that are a great deal too hard
for me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh no, they are not at all in your line, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

[_With an outburst._] And heaven knows I don’t want them to be, either!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I know that very well.—And it was with no idea of finding any such help
in my life-work that I married you.

                                 MAIA.

[_Observing him closely._] I can see in your face that you are thinking
of some one else.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Indeed? I have never noticed before that you were a thought-reader. But
you can see _that_, can you?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, I can. Oh, I know you so well, so well, Rubek.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Then perhaps you can also see _who_ it is I am thinking of?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, indeed I can.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well? Have the goodness to——?

                                 MAIA.

You are thinking of that—that model you once used for—[_Suddenly letting
slip the train of thought._] Do you know, the people down at the hotel
think she’s mad.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Indeed? And pray what do the people down at the hotel think of you and
the bear-killer?

                                 MAIA.

That has nothing to do with the matter. [_Continuing the former train of
thought._] But it was this pale lady you were thinking of.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Calmly._] Precisely, of her.—When I had no more use for her—and when,
besides, she went away from me—vanished without a word——

                                 MAIA.

Then you accepted me as a sort of makeshift, I suppose?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_More unfeelingly._] Something of the sort, to tell the truth, little
Maia. For a year or a year and a half I had lived there lonely and
brooding, and had put the last touch—the very last touch, to my work.
“The Resurrection Day” went out over the world and brought me fame—and
everything else that heart could desire. [_With greater warmth._] But I
no longer loved my own work. Men’s laurels and incense nauseated me,
till I could have rushed away in despair and hidden myself in the depths
of the woods. [_Looking at her._] You, who are a thought-reader—can you
guess what then occurred to me?

                                 MAIA.

[_Lightly._] Yes, it occurred to you to make portrait-busts of gentlemen
and ladies.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Nods._] To order, yes. With animals’ faces behind the masks. _These_ I
threw in gratis—into the bargain, you understand. [_Smiling._] But that
was not precisely what I had in my mind.

                                 MAIA.

What, then?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Again serious._] It was _this_, that all the talk about the artist’s
vocation and the artist’s mission, and so forth, began to strike me as
being very empty, and hollow, and meaningless at bottom.

                                 MAIA.

Then what would you put in its place?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Life, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

Life?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, is not life in sunshine and in beauty a hundred times better worth
while than to hang about to the end of your days in a raw, damp hole,
and wear yourself out in a perpetual struggle with lumps of clay and
blocks of stone?

                                 MAIA.

[_With a little sigh._] Yes, I have always thought so, certainly.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And then I had become rich enough to live in luxury and in indolent,
quivering sunshine. I was able to build myself the villa on the Lake of
Taunitz, and the palazzo in the capital,—and all the rest of it.

                                 MAIA.

[_Taking up his tone._] And last but not least, you could afford to
treat yourself to me, too. And you gave me leave to share in all your
treasures.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Jesting, so as to turn the conversation._] Did I not promise to take
you up with me to a high mountain and show you all the glory of the
world?

                                 MAIA.

[_With a gentle expression._] You have perhaps taken me up with you to a
high enough mountain, Rubek—but you have not shown me all the glory of
the world.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With a laugh of irritation._] How insatiable you are, Maia! Absolutely
insatiable! [_With a vehement outburst._] But do you know what is the
most hopeless thing of all, Maia? Can you guess that?

                                 MAIA.

[_With quiet defiance._] Yes, I suppose it is that you have gone and
tied yourself to me—for life.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I would not have expressed myself so heartlessly.

                                 MAIA.

But you would have meant it just as heartlessly.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

You have no clear idea of the inner workings of an artist’s nature.

                                 MAIA.

[_Smiling and shaking her head._] Good heavens, I haven’t even a clear
idea of the inner workings of my own nature.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Continuing undisturbed._] I live at such high speed, Maia. We live so,
we artists. I, for my part, have lived through a whole lifetime in the
few years we two have known each other. I have come to realise that I am
not at all adapted for seeking happiness in indolent enjoyment. Life
does not shape itself that way for me and those like me. I must go on
working—producing one work after another—right up to my dying day.
[_Forcing himself to continue._] That is why I cannot get on with you
any longer, Maia—not with you alone.

                                 MAIA.

[_Quietly._] Does that mean, in plain language, that you have grown
tired of me?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Bursts forth._] Yes, that is what it means! I have grown
tired—intolerably tired and fretted and unstrung—in this life with you!
Now you know it. [_Controlling himself._] These are hard, ugly words I
am using. I know that very well. And you are not all to blame in this
matter;—that I willingly admit. It is simply and solely I myself, who
have once more undergone a revolution—[_Half to himself_]—an awakening
to my real life.

                                 MAIA.

[_Involuntarily folding her hands._] Why in all the world should we not
part then?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks at her in astonishment._] Should you be willing to?

                                 MAIA.

[_Shrugging her shoulders._] Oh yes—if there’s nothing else for it,
then——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Eagerly._] But there is something else for it. There _is_ an
alternative——

                                 MAIA.

[_Holding up her forefinger._] Now you are thinking of the pale lady
again!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, to tell the truth, I cannot help constantly thinking of her. Ever
since I met her again. [_A step nearer her._] For now I will tell you a
secret, Maia.

                                 MAIA.

Well?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Touching his own breast._] In here, you see—in here I have a little
bramah-locked casket. And in that casket all my sculptor’s visions are
stored up. But when she disappeared and left no trace, the lock of the
casket snapped to. And she had the key—and she took it away with
her.—You, little Maia, you had no key; so all that the casket contains
must lie unused. And the years pass! And I have no means of getting at
the treasure.

                                 MAIA.

[_Trying to repress a subtle smile._] Then get her to turn the key for
you again——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Not understanding._] Maia——?

                                 MAIA.

—for here she is, you see. And no doubt it’s on account of this casket
that she has come.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I have not said a single word to her on this subject!

                                 MAIA.

[_Looks innocently at him._] My dear Rubek—is it worth while to make all
this fuss and commotion about so simple a matter?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Do you think this matter is so absolutely simple?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, certainly I think so. Do you attach yourself to whoever you most
require. [_Nods to him._] I shall always manage to find a place for
myself.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Where do you mean?

                                 MAIA.

[_Unconcerned, evasively._] Well—I need only take myself off to the
villa, if it should be necessary. But it won’t be; for in town—in all
that great house of ours—there must surely, with a little good will, be
room enough for three.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Uncertainly._] And do you think _that_ would work in the long run?

                                 MAIA.

[_In a light tone._] Very well, then—if it won’t work, it won’t. It is
no good talking about it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And what shall we do then, Maia—if it does _not_ work?

                                 MAIA.

[_Untroubled._] Then we two will simply get out of each other’s way—part
entirely. I shall always find something new for myself, somewhere in the
world. Something free! Free! Free!—No need to be anxious about _that_,
Professor Rubek! [_Suddenly points off to the right._] Look _there_!
There we have her.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Turning._] Where?

                                 MAIA.

Out on the plain. Striding—like a marble statue. She is coming this way.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Stands gazing with his hand over his eyes._] Does not she look like
the Resurrection incarnate? [_To himself._] And _her_ I could
displace—and move into the shade! Remodel her—. Fool that I was!

                                 MAIA.

What do you mean by that?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Putting the question aside._] Nothing. Nothing that you would
understand.

    [_IRENE advances from the right over the upland. The children at
        their play have already caught sight of her and run to meet her.
        She is now surrounded by them; some appear confident and at
        ease, others uneasy and timid. She talks low to them and
        indicates that they are to go down to the hotel; she herself
        will rest a little beside the brook. The children run down over
        the slope to the left, half way to the back. IRENE goes up to
        the wall of rock, and lets the rillets of the cascade flow over
        her hands, cooling them._

                                 MAIA.

[_In a low voice._] Go down and speak to her alone, Rubek.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And where will _you_ go in the meantime?

                                 MAIA.

[_Looking significantly at him._] Henceforth I shall go my own ways.

    [_She descends from the hillock and leaps over the brook, by aid of
        her alpenstock. She stops beside IRENE._

                                 MAIA.

Professor Rubek is up there, waiting for you, madam.

                                 IRENE.

What does he want?

                                 MAIA.

He wants you to help him to open a casket that has snapped to.

                                 IRENE.

Can I help him in that?

                                 MAIA.

He says you are the only person that can.

                                 IRENE.

Then I must try.

                                 MAIA.

Yes, you really must, madam.

    [_She goes down by the path to the hotel._

    [_In a little while PROFESSOR RUBEK comes down to IRENE, but stops
        with the brook between them._

                                 IRENE.

[_After a short pause._] She—the other one—said that you had been
waiting for me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I have waited for you year after year—without myself knowing it.

                                 IRENE.

I could not come to you, Arnold. I was lying down there, sleeping the
long, deep, dreamful sleep.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

But now you have awakened, Irene!

                                 IRENE.

[_Shakes her head._] I have the heavy, deep sleep still in my eyes.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

You shall see that day will dawn and lighten for us both.

                                 IRENE.

Do not believe that.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Urgently._] I do believe it! And I know it! Now that I have found you
again——

                                 IRENE.

Risen from the grave.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Transfigured!

                                 IRENE.

Only risen, Arnold. Not transfigured.

    [_He crosses over to her by means of stepping-stones below the
        cascade._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Where have you been all day, Irene?

                                 IRENE.

[_Pointing._] Far, far over there, on the great dead waste——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Turning the conversation._] You have not your—your friend with you
to-day, I see.

                                 IRENE.

[_Smiling._] My friend is keeping a close watch on me, none the less.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Can she?

                                 IRENE.

[_Glancing furtively around._] You may be sure she can—wherever I may
go. She never loses sight of me—[_Whispering._] Until one fine sunny
morning, I shall kill her.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Would you do that?

                                 IRENE.

With the utmost delight—if only I could manage it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Why do you want to?

                                 IRENE.

Because she deals in witchcraft. [_Mysteriously._] Only think,
Arnold—she has changed herself into my shadow.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Trying to calm her._] Well, well, well—a shadow we must all have.

                                 IRENE.

I am my own shadow. [_With an outburst._] Do you not understand that!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Sadly._] Yes, yes, Irene, I understand it.

    [_He seats himself on a stone beside the brook. She stands behind
        him, leaning against the wall of rock._

                                 IRENE.

[_After a pause._] Why do you sit there turning your eyes away from me?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Softly, shaking his head._] I dare not—I dare not look at you.

                                 IRENE.

Why dare you not look at me any more?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

_You_ have a shadow that tortures me. And _I_ have the crushing weight
of my conscience.

                                 IRENE.

[_With a glad cry of deliverance._] At last!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Springs up._] Irene—what is it!

                                 IRENE.

[_Motioning him off._] Keep still, still, still! [_Draws a deep breath
and says, as though relieved of a burden._] There! Now they let me go.
For this time.—Now we can sit down and talk as we used to—when I was
alive.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh, if only we could talk as we used to.

                                 IRENE.

Sit there, where you were sitting. I will sit here beside you.

    [_He sits down again. She seats herself on another stone, close to
        him._

                                 IRENE.

[_After a short interval of silence._] Now I have come back to you from
the uttermost regions, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Aye, truly, from an endless journey.

                                 IRENE.

Come home to my lord and master——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

To our home;—to our own home, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

Have you looked for my coming every single day?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

How dared I look for you?

                                 IRENE.

[_With a sidelong glance._] No, I suppose you dared not. For you
understood nothing.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Was it really not for the sake of some one else that you all of a sudden
disappeared from me in that way?

                                 IRENE.

Might it not quite well be for _your_ sake, Arnold?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks doubtfully at her._] I don’t understand you——?

                                 IRENE.

When I had served you with my soul and with my body—when the statue
stood there finished—our child as you called it—then I laid at your feet
the most precious sacrifice of all—by effacing myself for all time.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Bows his head._] And laying my life waste.

                                 IRENE.

[_Suddenly firing up._] It was just _that_ I wanted! Never, never should
you create anything again—after you had created that only child of ours.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Was it jealousy that moved you, then?

                                 IRENE.

[_Coldly._] I think it was rather hatred.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Hatred? Hatred for me?

                                 IRENE.

[_Again vehemently._] Yes, for you—for the artist who had so lightly and
carelessly taken a warm-blooded body, a young human life, and worn the
soul out of it—because you needed it for a work of art.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And you can say that—you who threw yourself into my work with such
saint-like passion and such ardent joy?—that work for which we two met
together every morning, as for an act of worship.

                                 IRENE.

[_Coldly, as before._] I will tell you one thing, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well?

                                 IRENE.

I never loved your art, before I met you.—Nor after either.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

But the artist, Irene?

                                 IRENE.

The artist I hate.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

The artist in _me_ too?

                                 IRENE.

In you most of all. When I unclothed myself and stood for you, then I
hated you, Arnold——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Warmly._] That you did not, Irene! That is not true!

                                 IRENE.

I hated you, because you could stand there so unmoved——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Laughs._] Unmoved? Do you think so?

                                 IRENE.

—at any rate so intolerably self-controlled. And because you were an
artist and an artist only—not a man! [_Changing to a tone full of warmth
and feeling._] But that statue in the wet, living clay, _that_ I
loved—as it rose up, a vital human creature, out of those raw, shapeless
masses—for _that_ was our creation, _our_ child. Mine and yours.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Sadly._] It was so in spirit and in truth.

                                 IRENE.

Let me tell you, Arnold—it is for the sake of this child of ours that I
have undertaken this long pilgrimage.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Suddenly alert._] For the statue’s——?

                                 IRENE.

Call it what you will. I call it our child.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And now you want to see it? Finished? In marble, which you always
thought so cold? [_Eagerly._] You do not know, perhaps, that it is
installed in a great museum somewhere—far out in the world?

                                 IRENE.

I have heard a sort of legend about it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And museums were always a horror to you. You called them grave-vaults——

                                 IRENE.

I will make a pilgrimage to the place where my soul and my child’s soul
lie buried.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Uneasy and alarmed._] You must never see that statue again! Do you
hear, Irene! I implore you—! Never, never see it again!

                                 IRENE.

Perhaps you think it would mean death to me a second time?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Clenching his hands together._] Oh, I don’t know what I think.—But how
could I ever imagine that you would fix your mind so immovably on that
statue? You, who went away from me—before it was completed.

                                 IRENE.

It _was_ completed. That was why I could go away from you—and leave you
alone.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Sits with his elbows upon his knees rocking his head from side to
side, with his hands before his eyes._] It was not what it afterwards
became.

                                 IRENE.

[_Quietly but quick as lightning, half-unsheathes a narrow-bladed sharp
knife which she carries in her breast, and asks in a hoarse whisper._]
Arnold—have you done any evil to our child?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Evasively._] Any evil?—How can I be sure what _you_ would call it?

                                 IRENE.

[_Breathless._] Tell me at once: what have you done to the child?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I will tell you if you will sit and listen quietly to what I say.

                                 IRENE.

[_Hides the knife._] I will listen as quietly as a mother can when she——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Interrupting._] And you must not look at me while I am telling you.

                                 IRENE.

[_Moves to a stone behind his back._] I will sit here, behind you.—Now
tell me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Takes his hands from before his eyes and gazes straight in front of
him._] When I had found you, I knew at once how I should make use of you
for my life-work.

                                 IRENE.

“The Resurrection Day” you called your life-work.—I call it “our child.”

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I was young then—with no experience of life. The Resurrection, I
thought, would be most beautifully and exquisitely figured as a young
unsullied woman—with none of a life’s experiences—awakening to light and
glory without having to put away from her anything ugly and impure.

                                 IRENE.

[_Quickly._] Yes—and so I stand there now, in our work?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Hesitating._] Not absolutely and entirely so, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

[_In rising excitement._] Not absolutely—? Do I not stand as I always
stood for you?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Without answering._] I learned worldly wisdom in the years that
followed, Irene. “The Resurrection Day” became in my mind’s eye
something more and something—something more complex. The little round
plinth on which your figure stood erect and solitary—it no longer
afforded room for all the imagery I now wanted to add——

                                 IRENE.

[_Gropes for her knife, but desists._] What imagery did you add then?
Tell me!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I imaged that which I saw with my eyes around me in the world. I had to
include it—I could not help it, Irene. I expanded the plinth—made it
wide and spacious. And on it I placed a segment of the curving, bursting
earth. And up from the fissures of the soil there now swarm men and
women with dimly-suggested animal-faces. Women and men—as I knew them in
real life.

                                 IRENE.

[_In breathless suspense._] But in the middle of the rout there stands
the young woman radiant with the joy of light?—Do I not stand so,
Arnold?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Evasively._] Not quite in the middle. I had unfortunately to move that
figure a little back. For the sake of the general effect, you
understand. Otherwise it would have dominated the whole too much.

                                 IRENE.

But the joy in the light still transfigures my face?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, it does, Irene—in a way. A little subdued perhaps—as my altered
idea required.

                                 IRENE.

[_Rising noiselessly._] That design expresses the life you now see,
Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, I suppose it does.

                                 IRENE.

And in that design you have shifted me back, a little toned down—to
serve as a background-figure—in a group.

                                                 [_She draws the knife._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Not a background-figure. Let us say, at most, a figure not quite in the
foreground—or something of that sort.

                                 IRENE.

[_Whispers hoarsely._] There you uttered your own doom.

                                            [_On the point of striking._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Turns and looks up at her._] Doom?

                                 IRENE.

[_Hastily hides the knife, and says as though choked with agony._] My
whole soul—you and I—we, we, we and our child were in that solitary
figure.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Eagerly, taking off his hat and drying the drops of sweat upon his
brow._] Yes, but let me tell you, too, how I have placed _myself_ in the
group. In front, beside a fountain—as it were here—sits a man weighed
down with guilt, who cannot quite free himself from the earth-crust. I
call him remorse for a forfeited life. He sits there and dips his
fingers in the purling stream—to wash them clean—and he is gnawed and
tortured by the thought that never, never will he succeed. Never in all
eternity will he attain to freedom and the new life. He will remain for
ever prisoned in his hell.

                                 IRENE.

[_Hardly and coldly._] Poet!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Why poet?

                                 IRENE.

Because you are nerveless and sluggish and full of forgiveness for all
the sins of your life, in thought and in act. You have killed my soul—so
you model yourself in remorse, and self-accusation, and
penance—[_Smiling._]—and with that you think your account is cleared.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Defiantly._] I am an artist, Irene. And I take no shame to myself for
the frailties that perhaps cling to me. For I was _born_ to be an
artist, you see. And, do what I may, I shall never be anything else.

                                 IRENE.

[_Looks at him with a lurking evil smile, and says gently and softly._]
You are a poet, Arnold. [Softly strokes his hair.] You dear, great,
middle-aged child,—is it possible that you cannot see _that_!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Annoyed._] Why do you keep on calling me a poet?

                                 IRENE.

[_With malign eyes._] Because there is something apologetic in the word,
my friend. Something that suggests forgiveness of sins—and spreads a
cloak over all frailty. [_With a sudden change of tone._] But _I_ was a
human being—then! And I, too, had a life to live,—and a human destiny to
fulfil. And all that, look you, I let slip—gave it all up in order to
make myself your bondwoman.—Oh, it was self-murder—a deadly sin against
myself! [_Half whispering._] And that sin I can never expiate!

    [_She seats herself near him beside the brook, keeps close, though
        unnoticed, watch upon him, and, as though in absence of mind,
        plucks some flowers from the shrubs around them._

                                 IRENE.

[_With apparent self-control._] I should have borne children into the
world—many children—real children—not such children as are hidden away
in grave-vaults. That was my vocation. I ought never to have served
you—poet.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Lost in recollection._] Yet those were beautiful days, Irene.
Marvellously beautiful days—as I now look back upon them——

                                 IRENE.

[_Looking at him with a soft expression._] Can you remember a little
word that you said—when you had finished—finished with me and with our
child? [_Nods to him._] Can you remember that little word, Arnold?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks inquiringly at her._] Did I say a little word then, which you
still remember?

                                 IRENE.

Yes, you did. Can you not recall it?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Shaking his head._] No, I can’t say that I do. Not at the present
moment, at any rate.

                                 IRENE.

You took both my hands and pressed them warmly. And I stood there in
breathless expectation. And then you said: “So now, Irene, I thank you
from my heart. This,” you said, “has been a priceless episode for me.”

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks doubtfully at her._] Did I say "episode"? It is not a word I am
in the habit of using.

                                 IRENE.

You said “episode.”

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With assumed cheerfulness._] Well, well—after all, it was in reality
an episode.

                                 IRENE.

[_Curtly._] At _that_ word I left you.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

You take everything so painfully to heart, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

[_Drawing her hand over her forehead._] Perhaps you are right. Let us
shake off all the hard things that go to the heart. [_Plucks off the
leaves of a mountain rose and strews them on the brook._] Look there,
Arnold. There are our birds swimming.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

What birds are they?

                                 IRENE.

Can you not see? Of course they are flamingoes. Are they not rose-red?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Flamingoes do not swim. They only wade.

                                 IRENE.

Then they are not flamingoes. They are sea-gulls.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

They may be sea-gulls with red bills, yes. [_Plucks broad green leaves
and throws them into the brook._] Now I send out my ships after them.

                                 IRENE.

But there must be no harpoon-men on board.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

No, there shall be no harpoon-men. [_Smiles to her._] Can you remember
the summer when we used to sit like this outside the little peasant hut
on the Lake of Taunitz?

                                 IRENE.

[_Nods._] On Saturday evenings, yes,—when we had finished our week’s
work——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

—And taken the train out to the lake—to stay there over Sunday——

                                 IRENE.

[_With an evil gleam of hatred in her eyes._] It was an episode, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_As if not hearing._] Then, too, you used to set birds swimming in the
brook. They were water-lilies which you——

                                 IRENE.

They were white swans.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I meant swans, yes. And I remember that I fastened a great furry leaf to
one of the swans. It looked like a burdock-leaf——

                                 IRENE.

And then it turned into Lohengrin’s boat—with the swan yoked to it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

How fond you were of that game, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

We played it over and over again.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Every single Saturday, I believe,—all the summer through.

                                 IRENE.

You said I was the swan that drew your boat.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Did I say so? Yes, I daresay I did. [_Absorbed in the game._] Just see
how the sea-gulls are swimming down the stream!

                                 IRENE.

[_Laughing._] And all your ships have run ashore.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Throwing more leaves into the brook._] I have ships enough in reserve.
[_Follows the leaves with his eyes, throws more into the brook, and says
after a pause._] Irene,—I have bought the little peasant hut beside the
Lake of Taunitz.

                                 IRENE.

Have you bought it? You often said you would, if you could afford it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

The day came when I could afford it easily enough; and so I bought it.

                                 IRENE.

[_With a sidelong look at him._] Then do you live out there now—in our
old house?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

No, I have had it pulled down long ago. And I have built myself a great,
handsome, comfortable villa on the site—with a park around it. It is
there that we—[_Stops and corrects himself._]—there that I usually live
during the summer.

                                 IRENE.

[_Mastering herself._] So you and—and the other one live out there now?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_With a touch of defiance._] Yes. When my wife and I are not
travelling—as we are this year.

                                 IRENE.

[_Looking far before her._] Life was beautiful, beautiful by the Lake of
Taunitz.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_As though looking back into himself._] And yet, Irene——

                                 IRENE.

[_Completing his thought_]—yet we two let slip all that life and its
beauty.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Softly, urgently._] Does repentance come _too_ late, now?

                                 IRENE.

[_Does not answer, but sits silent for a moment; then she points over
the upland._] Look there, Arnold,—now the sun is going down behind the
peaks. See what a red glow the level rays cast over all the heathery
knolls out yonder.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks where she is pointing._] It is long since I have seen a sunset
in the mountains.

                                 IRENE.

Or a sunrise?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

A sunrise I don’t think I have ever seen.

                                 IRENE.

[_Smiles as though lost in recollection._] _I_ once saw a marvellously
lovely sunrise.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Did you? Where was _that_?

                                 IRENE.

High, high up on a dizzy mountain-top.—You beguiled me up there by
promising that I should see all the glory of the world if only I——

                                                  [_She stops suddenly._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

If only you—? Well?

                                 IRENE.

I did as you told me—went with you up to the heights. And there I fell
upon my knees, and worshipped you, and served you. [_Is silent for a
moment; then says softly._] _Then_ I saw the sunrise.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Turning the conversation._] Should you not like to come and live with
us in the villa down there?

                                 IRENE.

[_Looks at him with a scornful smile._] With you—and the other woman?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Urgently._] With _me_—as in our days of creation. You could open all
that is locked up in me. Can you not find it in your heart, Irene?

                                 IRENE.

[_Shaking her head._] I have no longer the key to you, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

You _have_ the key! You and you alone possess it! [_Beseechingly._] Help
me—that I may be able to live my life over again!

                                 IRENE.

[_Immovable as before._] Empty dreams! Idle—dead dreams. For the life
you and I led there is no resurrection.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Curtly, breaking off._] Then let us go on playing.

                                 IRENE.

Yes, playing, playing—only playing!

    [_They sit and strew leaves and petals over the brook, where they
        float and sail away._

    [_Up the slope to the left at the back come ULFHEIM and MAIA in
        hunting costume. After them comes the SERVANT with the leash of
        dogs, with which he goes out to the right._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Catching sight of them._] Ah! there is little Maia, going out with the
bear-hunter.

                                 IRENE.

Your lady, yes.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Or the other’s.

                                 MAIA.

[_Looks around as she is crossing the upland, sees the two sitting by
the brook, and calls out._] Good-night, Professor! Dream of me. Now I am
going off on my adventures!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Calls back to her._] What is to be the aim of this adventure?

                                 MAIA.

[_Approaching._] I am going to put life in the place of all the rest.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Mockingly._] Aha! so _you_ too are going to do that, little Maia?

                                 MAIA.

Yes. And I’ve made a verse about it, and this is how it goes:

                                                  [_Sings triumphantly_]

                     I am free! I am free! I am free!
                     No more life in the prison for me!
                     I am free as a bird! I am free!

For I believe I have awakened now—at last.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

It almost seems so.

                                 MAIA.

[_Drawing a deep breath._] Oh—how divinely light one feels on waking!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Good-night, Frau Maia—and good luck to——

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Calls out, interposing._] Hush, hush!—for the devil’s sake let’s have
none of your wizard wishes. Don’t you see that we are going out to
shoot——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

What will you bring me home from the hunting, Maia?

                                 MAIA.

You shall have a bird of prey to model. I shall wing one for you.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Laughs mockingly and bitterly._] Yes, to wing things—without knowing
what you are doing—that has long been quite in your way.

                                 MAIA.

[_Tossing her head._] Oh, just let me take care of myself for the
future, and then—! [_Nods and laughs roguishly._] Good-bye—and a good,
peaceful summer night on the upland!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Jestingly._] Thanks! and all the ill-luck in the world over you and
your hunting!

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Roaring with laughter._] There now, _that_ is a wish worth having!

                                 MAIA.

[_Laughing._] Thanks, thanks, thanks, Professor!

    [_They have both crossed the visible portion of the upland, and go
        out through the bushes to the right._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_After a short pause._] A summer night on the upland! Yes, _that_ would
have been life!

                                 IRENE.

[_Suddenly, with a wild expression in her eyes._] _Will_ you spend a
summer night on the upland—with me?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Stretching his arms wide._] Yes, yes,—come!

                                 IRENE.

My adored lord and master!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh, Irene!

                                 IRENE.

[_Hoarsely, smiling and groping in her breast._] It will be only an
episode—[_Quickly, whispering_.] Hush!—do not look round, Arnold!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Also in a low voice._] What is it?

                                 IRENE.

A face that is staring at me.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Turns involuntarily._] Where? [_With a start._] Ah——!

    [_The SISTER OF MERCY’S head is partly visible among the bushes
        beside the descent to the left. Her eyes are immovably fixed on
        IRENE._

                                 IRENE.

[_Rises and says softly._] We must part then. No, you must remain
sitting. Do you hear? You must not go with me. [_Bends over him and
whispers._] Till we meet again—to-night—on the upland.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

And you will come, Irene?

                                 IRENE.

Yes, surely I will come. Wait for me here.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Repeats dreamily._] Summer night on the upland. With you. With you.
[_His eyes meet hers._] Oh, Irene—that might have been our life.—And
_that_ we have forfeited—we two.

                                 IRENE.

We see the irretrievable only when—

                                                          [_Breaks off._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Looks inquiringly at her._] When——?

                                 IRENE.

When we dead awaken.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Shakes his head mournfully._] What do we really see _then_?

                                 IRENE.

We see that we have never lived.

                             [_She goes towards the slope and descends._

    [_The SISTER OF MERCY makes way for her and follows her. PROFESSOR
        RUBEK remains sitting motionless beside the brook._

                                 MAIA.

[_Is heard singing triumphantly among the hills._]

                   I am free! I am free! I am free!
                   No more life in the prison for me!
                   I am free as a bird! I am free!




                               ACT THIRD

[_A wild riven mountain-side, with sheer precipices at the back.
      Snow-clad peaks rise to the right, and lose themselves in drifting
      mists. To the left, on a stone-scree, stands an old, half-ruined
      hut. It is early morning. Dawn is breaking. The sun has not yet
      risen._

[_MAIA comes, flushed and irritated, down over the stone-scree on the
      left. ULFHEIM follows, half angry, half laughing, holding her fast
      by the sleeve._

                                 MAIA.

[_Trying to tear herself loose._] Let me go! Let me go, I say!

                                ULFHEIM.

Come, come! are you going to bite now? You’re as snappish as a wolf.

                                 MAIA.

[_Striking him over the hand._] Let me go, I tell you! And be quiet!

                                ULFHEIM.

No, confound me if I will!

                                 MAIA.

Then I will not go another step with you. Do you hear?—not a single
step!

                                ULFHEIM.

Ho, ho! How can you get away from me, here, on the wild mountain-side?

                                 MAIA.

I will jump over the precipice yonder, if need be——

                                ULFHEIM.

And mangle and mash yourself up into dogs’-meat! A juicy morsel! [_Lets
go his hold._] As you please. Jump over the precipice if you want to.
It’s a dizzy drop. There’s only one narrow footpath down it, and that’s
almost impassable.

                                 MAIA.

[_Dusts her skirt with her hand, and looks at him with angry eyes._]
Well, _you_ are a nice one to go hunting with!

                                ULFHEIM.

Say rather, sporting.

                                 MAIA.

Oh! So you call this sport, do you?

                                ULFHEIM.

Yes, I venture to take that liberty. It is the sort of sport I like best
of all.

                                 MAIA.

[_Tossing her head._] Well—I must say! [_After a pause; looks
searchingly at him._] Why did you let the dogs loose up there?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Blinking his eyes and smiling._] So that _they_ too might do a little
hunting on their own account, don’t you see?

                                 MAIA.

There’s not a word of truth in that! It wasn’t for the dogs’ sake that
you let them go.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Still smiling._] Well, why did I let them go then? Let us hear.

                                 MAIA.

You let them go because you wanted to get rid of Lars. He was to run
after them and bring them in again, you said. And in the meantime—. Oh,
it was a pretty way to behave!

                                ULFHEIM.

In the meantime?

                                 MAIA.

[_Curtly breaking off._] No matter!

                                ULFHEIM.

[_In a confidential tone._] Lars won’t find them. You may safely swear
to that. He won’t come with them before the time’s up.

                                 MAIA.

[_Looking angrily at him._] No, I daresay not.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Catching at her arm._] For Lars—he knows, my—my methods of sport, you
see.

                                 MAIA.

[_Eludes him and measures him with a glance._] Do you know what you look
like, Mr. Ulfheim?

                                ULFHEIM.

I should think I’m probably most like myself.

                                 MAIA.

Yes, there you’re exactly right. For you’re the living image of a faun.

                                ULFHEIM.

A faun?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, precisely; a faun.

                                ULFHEIM.

A faun! Isn’t that a sort of monster? Or a kind of a wood demon, as you
might call it?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, just the sort of creature you are. A thing with a goat’s beard and
goat-legs. Yes, and the faun has horns too!

                                ULFHEIM.

So, so!—has _he_ horns too?

                                 MAIA.

A pair of ugly horns, just like yours, yes.

                                ULFHEIM.

Can you see the poor little horns _I_ have?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, I seem to see them quite plainly.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Taking the dogs’ leash out of his pocket._] Then I had better see
about tying you.

                                 MAIA.

Have you gone quite mad? Would you tie me?

                                ULFHEIM.

If I _am_ a demon, let me _be_ a demon! So that’s the way of it! You can
see the horns, can you?

                                 MAIA.

[_Soothingly._] There, there, there! Now try to behave nicely, Mr.
Ulfheim. [_Breaking off._] But what has become of that hunting-castle of
yours, that you boasted so much of? You said it lay somewhere
hereabouts.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Points with a flourish to the hut._] There you have it, before your
very eyes.

                                 MAIA.

[_Looks at him._] That old pig-stye!

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Laughing in his beard._] It has harboured more than one king’s
daughter, I can tell you.

                                 MAIA.

Was it _there_ that that horrid man you told me about came to the king’s
daughter in the form of a bear?

                                ULFHEIM.

Yes, my fair companion of the chase—this is the scene. [_With a gesture
of invitation._] _If_ you would deign to enter——

                                 MAIA.

Isch! _If_ ever I set foot in it—! Isch!

                                ULFHEIM.

Oh, two people can doze away a summer night in there comfortably enough.
Or a whole summer, if it comes to that!

                                 MAIA.

Thanks! One would need to have a pretty strong taste for that kind of
thing. [_Impatiently._] But now I am tired both of you and the hunting
expedition. Now I am going down to the hotel—before people awaken down
there.

                                ULFHEIM.

How do you propose to get down from here?

                                 MAIA.

That’s your affair. There must be a way down somewhere or other, I
suppose.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Pointing towards the back._] Oh, certainly! There is a sort of
way—right down the face of the precipice yonder——

                                 MAIA.

There, you see. With a little goodwill——

                                ULFHEIM.

—but just you try if you dare go that way.

                                 MAIA.

[_Doubtfully._] Do you think I can’t?

                                ULFHEIM.

Never in this world—if you don’t let me help you.

                                 MAIA.

[_Uneasily._] Why, then come and help me! What else are you here for?

                                ULFHEIM.

Would you rather I should take you on my back——?

                                 MAIA.

Nonsense!

                                ULFHEIM.

—or carry you in my arms?

                                 MAIA.

Now do stop talking that rubbish!

                                ULFHEIM.

[_With suppressed exasperation._] I once took a young girl—lifted her up
from the mire of the streets and carried her in my arms. Next my heart I
carried her. So I would have borne her all through life—lest haply she
should dash her foot against a stone. For her shoes were worn very thin
when I found her——

                                 MAIA.

And yet you took her up and carried her next your heart?

                                ULFHEIM.

Took her up out of the gutter and carried her as high and as carefully
as I could. [_With a growling laugh._] And do you know what I got for my
reward?

                                 MAIA.

No. What did you get?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Looks at her, smiles and nods._] I got the horns! The horns that _you_
can see so plainly. Is not that a comical story, madam bear-murderess?

                                 MAIA.

Oh yes, comical enough! But I know another story that is still more
comical.

                                ULFHEIM.

How does _that_ story go?

                                 MAIA.

This is how it goes. There was once a stupid girl, who had both a father
and a mother—but a rather poverty-stricken home. Then there came a high
and mighty seigneur into the midst of all this poverty. And he took the
girl in his arms—as you did—and travelled far, far away with her——

                                ULFHEIM.

Was she so anxious to be with him?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, for she was stupid, you see.

                                ULFHEIM.

And he, no doubt, was a brilliant and beautiful personage?

                                 MAIA.

Oh no, he wasn’t so superlatively beautiful either. But he pretended
that he would take her with him to the top of the highest of mountains,
where there were light and sunshine without end.

                                ULFHEIM.

So he was a mountaineer, was he, that man?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, he was—in his way.

                                ULFHEIM.

And then he took the girl up with him——?

                                 MAIA.

[_With a toss of the head._] Took her up with him finely, you may be
sure! Oh no! he beguiled her into a cold, clammy cage, where—as it
seemed to _her_—there was neither sunlight nor fresh air, but only
gilding and great petrified ghosts of people all round the walls.

                                ULFHEIM.

Devil take me, but it served her right!

                                 MAIA.

Yes, but don’t you think it’s quite a comical story, all the same?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Looks at her a moment._] Now listen to me, my good companion of the
chase——

                                 MAIA.

Well, what is it now?

                                ULFHEIM.

Should not we two tack our poor shreds of life together?

                                 MAIA.

Is his worship inclined to set up as a patching-tailor?

                                ULFHEIM.

Yes, indeed he is. Might not we two try to draw the rags together here
and there—so as to make some sort of a human life out of them?

                                 MAIA.

And when the poor tatters were quite worn out—what then?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_With a large gesture._] Then there we shall stand, free and serene—as
the man and woman we really are!

                                 MAIA.

[_Laughing._] You with your goat-legs, yes!

                                ULFHEIM.

And you with your—. Well, let that pass.

                                 MAIA.

Yes, come—let _us_ pass—on.

                                ULFHEIM.

Stop! Whither away, comrade?

                                 MAIA.

Down to the hotel, of course.

                                ULFHEIM.

And afterwards?

                                 MAIA.

Then we’ll take a polite leave of each other, with thanks for pleasant
company.

                                ULFHEIM.

_Can_ we part, we two? Do you think we _can_?

                                 MAIA.

Yes, you didn’t manage to tie me up, you know.

                                ULFHEIM.

I have a castle to offer you——

                                 MAIA.

[_Pointing to the hut._] A fellow to that one?

                                ULFHEIM.

It has not fallen to ruin yet.

                                 MAIA.

And all the glory of the world, perhaps?

                                ULFHEIM.

A castle, I tell you——

                                 MAIA.

Thanks! I have had enough of castles.

                                ULFHEIM.

—with splendid hunting-grounds stretching for miles around it.

                                 MAIA.

Are there works of art too in this castle?

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Slowly._] Well, no—it’s true there are no works of art; but——

                                 MAIA.

[_Relieved._] Ah! that’s one good thing, at any rate!

                                ULFHEIM.

Will you go with me, then—as far and as long as I want you?

                                 MAIA.

There is a tame bird of prey keeping watch upon me.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Wildly._] We’ll put a bullet in his wing, Maia!

                                 MAIA.

[_Looks at him a moment, and says resolutely._] Come then, and carry me
down into the depths.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Puts his arm round her waist._] It is high time! The mist is upon us!

                                 MAIA.

Is the way down terribly dangerous?

                                ULFHEIM.

The mountain mist is more dangerous still.

    [_She shakes him off, goes to the edge of the precipice and looks
        over, but starts quickly back._

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Goes towards her, laughing._] What? Does it make you a little giddy?

                                 MAIA.

[_Faintly._] Yes, that too. But go and look over. Those two, coming up——

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Goes and bends over the edge of the precipice._] It’s only your bird
of prey—and his strange lady.

                                 MAIA.

Can’t we get past them—without their seeing us?

                                ULFHEIM.

Impossible! The path is far too narrow. And there’s no other way down.

                                 MAIA.

[_Nerving herself._] Well, well—let us face them here, then!

                                ULFHEIM.

Spoken like a true bear-killer, comrade!

    [_PROFESSOR RUBEK and IRENE appear over the edge of the precipice at
        the back. He has his plaid over his shoulders; she has a fur
        cloak thrown loosely over her white dress, and a swansdown hood
        over her head._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Still only half visible above the edge._] What, Maia! So we two meet
once again?

                                 MAIA.

[_With assumed coolness._] At your service. Won’t you come up?

[_PROFESSOR RUBEK climbs right up and holds out his hand to IRENE, who
also comes right to the top._

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Coldly to MAIA._] So you, too, have been all night on the mountain,—as
we have?

                                 MAIA.

I have been hunting—yes. You gave me permission, you know.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Pointing downward._] Have you come up that path there?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

As you saw.

                                ULFHEIM.

And the strange lady too?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Yes, of course. [_With a glance at MAIA._] Henceforth the strange lady
and I do not intend our ways to part.

                                ULFHEIM.

Don’t you know, then, that it is a deadly dangerous way you have come?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

We thought we would try, nevertheless. For it did not seem particularly
hard at first.

                                ULFHEIM.

No, at first nothing seems hard. But presently you may come to a tight
place where you can neither get forward nor back. And then you stick
fast, Professor! Mountain-fast, as we hunters call it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Smiles and looks at him._] Am I to take these as oracular utterances,
Mr. Ulfheim?

                                ULFHEIM.

Lord preserve me from playing the oracle! [_Urgently, pointing up
towards the heights._] But don’t you see that the storm is upon us?
Don’t you near the blasts of wind?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Listening._] They sound like the prelude to the Resurrection Day.

                                ULFHEIM.

They are storm-blasts from the peaks, man! Just look how the clouds are
rolling and sinking—soon they’ll be all around us like a winding-sheet!

                                 IRENE.

[_With a start and shiver._] I know that sheet!

                                 MAIA.

[_Drawing ULFHEIM away._] Let us make haste and get down.

                                ULFHEIM.

[_To PROFESSOR RUBEK._] I cannot help more than one. Take refuge in the
hut in the meantime—while the storm lasts. Then I shall send people up
to fetch the two of you away.

                                 IRENE.

[_In terror._] To fetch us away! No, no!

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Harshly._] To take you by force if necessary—for it’s a matter of life
and death here. Now, you know it. [_To MAIA._] Come, then—and don’t fear
to trust yourself in your comrade’s hands.

                                 MAIA.

[_Clinging to him._] Oh, how I shall rejoice and sing, if I get down
with a whole skin!

                                ULFHEIM.

[_Begins the descent and calls to the others._] You’ll wait, then, in
the hut, till the men come with ropes, and fetch you away.

    [_ULFHEIM, with MAIA in his arms, clambers rapidly but warily down
        the precipice._

                                 IRENE.

[_Looks for some time at PROFESSOR RUBEK with terror-stricken eyes._]
Did you hear that, Arnold?—men are coming up to fetch me away! Many men
will come up here——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Do not be alarmed, Irene!

                                 IRENE.

[_In growing terror._] And she, the woman in black—she will come too.
For she must have missed me long ago. And then she will seize me,
Arnold! And put me in the strait-waistcoat. Oh, she has it with her, in
her box. I have seen it with my own eyes——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Not a soul shall be suffered to touch you.

                                 IRENE.

[_With a wild smile._] Oh no—I myself have a resource against that.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

What resource do you mean?

                                 IRENE.

[_Drawing out the knife._] This!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Tries to seize it._] Have you a knife?

                                 IRENE.

Always, always—both day and night—in bed as well!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Give me that knife, Irene!

                                 IRENE.

[_Concealing it._] You shall not have it. I may very likely find a use
for it myself.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

What use can you have for it, here?

                                 IRENE.

[_Looks fixedly at him._] It was intended for _you_, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

For _me_!

                                 IRENE.

As we were sitting by the Lake of Taunitz last evening——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

By the Lake of——

                                 IRENE.

—outside the peasant’s hut—and playing with swans and water-lilies——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

What then—what then?

                                 IRENE.

—and when I heard you say with such deathly, icy coldness—that I was
nothing but an episode in your life——

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

It was _you_ that said _that_, Irene, not I.

                                 IRENE.

[_Continuing._]—then I had my knife out. I wanted to stab you in the
back with it.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Darkly._] And why did you hold your hand?

                                 IRENE.

Because it flashed upon me with a sudden horror that you were dead
already—long ago.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Dead?

                                 IRENE.

Dead. Dead, you as well as I. We sat there by the Lake of Taunitz, we
two clay-cold bodies—and played with each other.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

I do not call that being dead. But you do not understand me.

                                 IRENE.

Then where is the burning desire for me that you fought and battled
against when I stood freely forth before you as the woman arisen from
the dead?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Our love is assuredly not dead, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

The love that belongs to the life of earth—the beautiful, miraculous
earth-life—the inscrutable earth-life—that is dead in both of us.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Passionately._] And do you know that just that love—it is burning and
seething in me as hotly as ever before?

                                 IRENE.

And I? Have you forgotten who I now am?

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Be who or what you please, for aught I care! For me, you are the woman I
see in my dreams of you.

                                 IRENE.

I have stood on the turn-table—naked—and made a show of myself to many
hundreds of men—after you.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

It was I that drove you to the turn-table—blind as I then was—I, who
placed the dead clay-image above the happiness of life—of love.

                                 IRENE.

[_Looking down._] Too late—too late!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Not by a hairsbreadth has all that has passed in the interval lowered
you in my eyes.

                                 IRENE.

[_With head erect._] Nor in my own!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Well, what then! Then we are free—and there is still time for us to live
our life, Irene.

                                 IRENE.

[_Looks sadly at him._] The desire for life is dead in me, Arnold. Now I
have arisen. And I look for you. And I find you.—And then I see that you
and life lie dead—as I have lain.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

Oh, how utterly you are astray! Both in us and around us life is
fermenting and throbbing as fiercely as ever!

                                 IRENE.

[_Smiling and shaking her head._] The young woman of your Resurrection
Day can see all life lying on its bier.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Throwing his arms violently around her._] Then let two of the dead—us
two—for once live life to its uttermost—before we go down to our graves
again!

                                 IRENE.

[_With a shriek._] Arnold!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

But not here in the half darkness! Not here with this hideous dank
shroud flapping around us——

                                 IRENE.

[_Carried away by passion._] No, no—up in the light, and in all the
glittering glory! Up to the Peak of Promise!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

There we will hold our marriage-feast, Irene—oh, my beloved!

                                 IRENE.

[_Proudly._] The sun may freely look on us, Arnold.

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

All the powers of light may freely look on us—and all the powers of
darkness too. [_Seizes her hand._] Will you then follow me, oh my
grace-given bride?

                                 IRENE.

[_As though transfigured._] I follow you, freely and gladly, my lord and
master!

                            PROFESSOR RUBEK.

[_Drawing her along with him._] We must first pass through the mists,
Irene, and then——

                                 IRENE.

Yes, through all the mists, and then right up to the summit of the tower
that shines in the sunrise.

    [_The mist-clouds close in over the scene—PROFESSOR RUBEK and IRENE,
        hand in hand, climb up over the snow-field to the right and soon
        disappear among the lower clouds. Keen storm-gusts hurtle and
        whistle through the air._

    [_The SISTER OF MERCY appears upon the stone-scree to the left. She
        stops and looks around silently and searchingly._

        [_MAIA can be heard singing triumphantly far in the depths
        below._

                                 MAIA.

                   I am free! I am free! I am free!
                   No more life in the prison for me!
                   I am free as a bird! I am free!

    [_Suddenly a sound like thunder is heard from high up on the
        snow-field, which glides and whirls downwards with rushing
        speed. PROFESSOR RUBEK and IRENE can be dimly discerned as they
        are whirled along with the masses of snow and buried in them._

                          THE SISTER OF MERCY.

[_Gives a shriek, stretches out her arms towards them and cries._]
Irene!

    [_Stands silent a moment, then makes the sign of the cross before
        her in the air, and says._

Pax vobiscum!

    [_MAIA’S triumphant song sounds from still farther down below._

------------------------------------------------------------------------

                           Transcriber’s Note

There are quite a few instances of missing punctuation. The conventional
period following the character’s name is sometimes missing and has been
added for consistency’s sake without further comment. Those missing from
setting and stage direction are also added without comment, since there
is no obvious purpose to be served by the omission. However, the
restoration of punctuation missing from dialogue is noted below, since
the punctuation can be expressive. One instances of dubious ‘?’ mark has
been corrected to‘!’, based on context.

Other errors deemed most likely to be the printer’s have been corrected,
and are noted here. The references are to the page and line in the
original.

  xiii.18  of passion[.]                                  Added.
  40.22    [No, ]that is true.                            Restored.
  132.21   nothing in the world had happened[.]           Added.
  337.25   no mere _port[r]ait_-busts                     Inserted.
  433.21   Let me go, I tell you[?/!]                     Replaced.



*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 74642 ***